Migne Reading Room

PL 54 · cols. 49–118

Notitia historica in S. Leonem Magnum (ex Anastasio Bibliothecario); C. T. G. Schoenemann, Notitia historico-litteraria in S. Leonem; Veterum Patrum testimonia de S. Leone

Editors' preface

PL 54:49
NOTITIA HISTORICA IN SANCTUM LEONEM MAGNUM
HISTORICAL NOTICE ON SAINT LEO THE GREAT
(Ex Anastasio Bibliothecario, de Vitis Romanorum pontificum.)
(From Anastasius the Librarian, On the Lives of the Roman Pontiffs.)
Leo natione Tuscus, ex Patre Quintiano, sedit annos 21 mensem 1, dies 26.
Leo, a Tuscan by nation, born of his father Quintianus, sat 21 years, 1 month, 26 days.
Editors' notes and page, col. 49

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: non otioso› · call in col 49

In Serm. et alibi passim.

In the Sermons and elsewhere throughout.

(printed under page 30)

(b) ‹anchor: ditionis discipulo› · call in col 49

Vid. Dissert. 1, de Vita et Reb. gestis.

See Dissertation 1, on the Life and Deeds.

(printed under page 30)

(c) ‹anchor: instauratori sapientissimo› · call in col 49

Leo ep. 154, 135 (nunc 165, 166), etc. Et Simplic. PP. ep. ad Zenon. Aug.

Leo, letters 154, 135 (now 165, 166), etc. And Pope Simplicius, letter to the emperor Zeno.

(printed under page 30)

(d) ‹anchor: exsecutori religiosissimo› · call in col 49

Facund. l. II, c. 6.

Facundus, book II, ch. 6.

(printed under page 30)

(e) ‹anchor: vindici› · call in col 49

Idem, ibid.

The same, in the same place.

(printed under page 30)

(f) ‹anchor: fortissimo› · call in col 49

Ep. decr. 4, 2, etc. Gelas. PP. ep. ad Dardan. et Marcian. August. ibid.

Decretal letters 4, 2, etc. Pope Gelasius, letter to the Dardanians; and the emperor Marcian, in the same place.

(printed under page 30)

(g) ‹anchor: Ecclesiae propugnatori› · call in col 49

Facund. l. V, p. 213, et diss. 1, de Vita.

Facundus, book V, p. 213, and Dissertation 1, on the Life.

(printed under page 30)

(h) ‹anchor: trepido impugnatori› · call in col 49

Facund. l. II, c. 5.

Facundus, book II, ch. 5.

(printed under page 30)

(i) ‹anchor: praedicare non cessat› · call in col 49

Idem. ibid.

The same, in the same place.

(printed under page 30)

(j) ‹anchor: contra Priscillianistas› · call in col 49

Idem, l. V, c. 4.

The same, book V, ch. 4.

(printed under page 30)

(k) ‹anchor: contra Judaeos› · call in col 49

Epist. 15, ad Turrib., et Serm. de Pentecost.

Letter 15, to Turribius, and the Sermons on Pentecost.

(printed under page 30)

(l) ‹anchor: contra Arianos› · call in col 49

Serm. de Nat. et Epiph. Dom.

The Sermons on the Nativity and the Epiphany of the Lord.

(printed under page 30)

(m) ‹anchor: contra Eutychen› · call in col 49

Ibid. et in Epist.

In the same place, and in the Letters.

(printed under page 30)

(n) ‹anchor: contra Nestorium› · call in col 49

Ep. 24 (nunc 28), ad Flav., etc.

Letter 24 (now 28), to Flavian, etc.

(printed under page 30)

(o) ‹anchor: contra Novatianos› · call in col 49

Ep. 27, 46, 64, 77, 92, 96, 97 (nnnc 31, 59, 84, 102, 119, 123, 124), et in Serm. Eulog. ep. Alexand. in defens. S. Leonis PP.

Letters 27, 46, 64, 77, 92, 96, 97 (now 31, 59, 84, 102, 119, 123, 124), and in the Sermons. Eulogius, bishop of Alexandria, in his defence of Pope St. Leo.

(printed under page 30)

(p) ‹anchor: contra Donatistas› · call in col 49

Ep. 14 (nnnc 18), ad Januar. Aquil. et ep. 1 (nunc 12), ad Afr.

Letter 14 (now 18), to Januarius of Aquileia, and letter 1 (now 12), to the Africans.

(printed under page 30)

(q) ‹anchor: gratiae› · call in col 49

Epist. 1 (nunc 12). ad Afr. et in Sermon.

Letter 1 (now 12), to the Africans, and in the Sermons.

(printed under page 30)

(a) ‹anchor: (at the opening word of the Notitia, before "Leo natione Tuscus")› · call in col 49

Cardo temporum inconcussus ad aperiendam veram chronologiam summorum pontificum a Coelestino ad Hilarum vertitur supra Hilari natalem cathedrae, sive consecrationis episcopalis diem nobis notam ex concilio Romano, quam diem cadere in Dominicam 19 Novembris anni 461 constat. Septem diebus sedem vacasse ex obitu decessoris ad electionem Hilari veteres catalogi cum Bibliothecario testantur, ut observat Florentinius in notis ad sui Martyrologii diem 10 Novembris, qua consignatam reperit in eodem Martyrologio, Romae depositionem sancti Leonis episcopi. Protulit etiam idem auctor Martyrologium Hieronymianum perantiquum canonicorum Lucensium, ubi eadem die IV Idus Novembris sancti Leonis papae celebritas consignatnr, non secus ac apud Rubeum legitur IV Idus Novembris, Romae depositio sancti Leonis episcopi. Mire autem consentit cum die depositi Leonis Magni 10 Novembris vacatio sedis per dies septem, et electio Hilari successoris cum 17 ejusdem mensis, et coronatio sive ἐνθρονισμός biduo post consequitur cum Dominica 19 Novembris. Ut autem eruditus auctor respondeat iis quae opponi possent ex festo sancti Leonis Magni attributo diei 11 Aprilis in Martyrologio Romano, observat, in vetusto Sacramentario beati Gregorii festum sancti Leonis papae cadere in diem diversam, nempe in IV Kalend. Julii: et uterque Pagius animadvertit, tantummodo ex aetate Gregorii XIII affixam fuisse celebrationem festi sancti Leonis die 11 Aprilis, in Martyrologio Romano. Quare concludit, festum assignatum diei 11 Aprilis fuisse causa translationis solemnis eadem die peractae, fortasse ejus quae a Sergio papa celebrata est, quando ex inferiori secretario basilicae, ubi per annos dncentos ac triginta fuerant custodita ossa beati pontificis, recondita sunt intra basilicam in oratorio apte disposito: cujus altare paulo post Leo III convestivit argento deaurato, aliisque donariis ornavit sanctus Leo IV (uterque syncellita sui decessoris). Hoc semel constitnto fine mortalis vitae sancti Leo- (continues)

The unshaken hinge of the dates for opening up the true chronology of the supreme pontiffs from Celestine to Hilary turns upon the anniversary of Hilary's see, that is, the day of his episcopal consecration, known to us from the Roman council; and it is established that this day falls on Sunday, 19 November of the year 461. That the see was vacant for seven days from the death of his predecessor to the election of Hilary the old catalogues attest, together with the Librarian, as Florentinius observes in his notes on 10 November of his Martyrology, the day on which he found recorded in that same Martyrology, "At Rome, the burial of St. Leo, bishop." The same author also brought forward the very ancient Hieronymian Martyrology of the canons of Lucca, where on the same day, the fourth before the Ides of November, the feast of St. Leo, pope, is recorded, just as in Rubeus one reads, on the fourth before the Ides of November, "At Rome, the burial of St. Leo, bishop." Now the vacancy of the see for seven days agrees wonderfully with 10 November as the day of Leo the Great's burial, and the election of his successor Hilary with the 17th of the same month, and the crowning or enthronement follows two days later, with Sunday, 19 November. And so that the learned author may answer what might be objected from the feast of St. Leo the Great being assigned to 11 April in the Roman Martyrology, he observes that in the old Sacramentary of blessed Gregory the feast of St. Leo, pope, falls on a different day, namely the fourth before the Kalends of July; and both the Pagis remark that only from the age of Gregory XIII was the celebration of St. Leo's feast fixed to 11 April in the Roman Martyrology. He therefore concludes that the feast assigned to 11 April was on account of a solemn translation carried out on that day, perhaps the one celebrated by Pope Sergius, when from the lower sacristy of the basilica, where the bones of the blessed pontiff had been kept for two hundred and thirty years, they were laid up within the basilica in a fittingly arranged oratory; whose altar Leo III shortly afterwards clad in gilded silver, and St. Leo IV adorned with other gifts (each of them a cell-companion of his predecessor). This end of the mortal life of St. Leo once established, (continues)

(printed under page 30)

Page

  • running head: 49 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 50
  • marginal letters: A ‹sed non otioso›; B ‹sanguine mediatoris partae›; C ‹(o) Ep. 27, 46, 64›; D ‹thedrae, sive consecrationis› (A–C stand beside the end of Quesnel's Nuncupatoria and its notes, not part of this unit; D beside the Ballerini note (a))
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The unit begins in the lower part of the page, below the double rule; everything above it (the italic end of Quesnel's Nuncupatoria with its notes (a)–(o)) belongs to unit ed_quesnelli_praefatio and is not set. The title and its sub-caption are printed full width across cols 49–50 and are set once here. The text is a single full-width line over two columns of note; it is divided at the sentence break after "dies 26.", the remainder standing under col 50. In the title the C of HISTORICA is worn type, set as intended. "Patre" is capitalised as printed. Foot-note call (a) before "Leo" omitted; the long note (a) "Cardo temporum inconcussus…" is the Ballerini's own foot note and goes to the notes, not set here.
PL 54:50
Hujus temporibus fecit
In his times there built
Editors' notes and page, col. 50

Footnotes

(r) ‹anchor: Pelagianorumque reliquias› · call in col 50

Lib. de Voc. gent. Ep. ad Demetr. capitul. de Grat. et Lib. Arb. Epist. 6, ad Aquileiens. episc., etc.

The book On the Calling of the Nations. The Letter to Demetrias. The chapters on Grace and Free Will. Letter 6, to the bishop of Aquileia, etc.

(printed under page 30)

(s) ‹anchor: centra Manichaeos› · call in col 50

Ep. 8 (nunc 7), ad episc. Ital. Ep. 15, ad Turribium. Serm. 8, 15 23, 74, (nunc 9, 16, 24, 76), etc.

Letter 8 (now 7), to the bishops of Italy. Letter 15, to Turribius. Sermons 8, 15, 23, 74 (now 9, 16, 24, 76), etc.

(printed under page 30)

(t) ‹anchor: et Pseudo-Christianos› · call in col 50 (the call is printed "(I)")

In Sermon. passim, etc.

In the Sermons throughout, etc.

(printed under page 30)

(u) ‹anchor: asseruit, propugnavit› · call in col 50

Hormisdas PP. ep. ad cler. et archimandr. 2 Syriae.

Pope Hormisdas, letter to the clergy and archimandrites of Syria Secunda.

(printed under page 30)

(v) ‹anchor: tantae doctrinae› · call in col 50

Ep. Episc. 44 Galliae ad Leonem cap. 5 (nunc ep. 99).

Letter of the 44 bishops of Gaul to Leo, ch. 5 (now letter 99).

(printed under page 30)

(x) ‹anchor: divinitus praeparato› · call in col 50

Allocutio concil. Chalc. ad Marcian. Aug.

The address of the Council of Chalcedon to the emperor Marcian.

(printed under page 30)

(y) ‹anchor: ille quaesitus est› · call in col 50

Prosper in Chronico.

Prosper, in his Chronicle.

(printed under page 30)

(z) ‹anchor: C. LXXV› · call in col 50

Vide tom. II, diss. 1, ad an. 491, num. 8 et seq.

See vol. II, Dissertation 1, at the year 491, no. 8 and following.

(printed under page 30)

Page

  • running head: 49 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 50
  • marginal letters: A ‹gratuitam largitionem›; B ‹Magni memoriae sacro›; C ‹(z) Vide tom. II›; D ‹attributo diei 11 Aprilis› (A–C stand beside the end of Quesnel's Nuncupatoria and its notes, not part of this unit; D beside the Ballerini note (a))
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Lower half of the single full-width text line of this page (see col 49); the sentence runs on into col 51, so the English breaks mid-sentence. The rest of the column is the continuation of foot note (a) (belongs to col 49, the column of its call) and, above the rule, the end of Quesnel's Nuncupatoria with notes (p)–(z), not part of this unit.
PL 54:51
Demetria ancilla Dei basilicam sancto Stephano via Latina, milliario quarto in praedio suo. Hic invenit duas haereses Eutychianam et Nestorianam per
Demetria, a handmaid of God, a basilica to Saint Stephen on the Via Latina, at the fourth milestone, on her own estate. He found two heresies, the Eutychian and the Nestorian, through
Editors' notes and page, col. 51

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: in praedio suo.› · call in col 51 (the call stands before "Hic invenit")

Hic invenit duas haereses Eutychianam et Nestorianam, etc. Recenset Bibliothecarius novam Eutychetis, quam copulat cum veteri Nestorii, ex aequo damnandam, licet una alteri adversaretur. Praeter hanc novam, reperit antiquam Manetis, et quidem in Urbe serpentem clanculum. Ab istius occultae pestis coercitione gregis Dominici curam exorsus « plurimos (inquit ep. 2, ad episc. Ital.) impietatis Manichaeae sequaces et doctores in Urbe investigatio nostra reperit, vigilantia divulgavit, auctoritas et censura coercuit. » Triplicis hujusmodi studii ad investigandos, divulgandos et coercendos baereticos methodum tradit, caeteris exemplo futuram, in verbis quae subsequuntur. « Hortor dilectionem vestram, obtestor, et moneo, ut qua debetis et potestis sollicitudine invigiletis ad investigandos eos, necubi occul tandi se reperiant facultatem. » Providentis quoque charitatis ac necessariae severitatis temperamenta praecribit, quorum exemplis alii proficiant, dum ait: « Quos potuimus emendare correximus, ut damnarent Manichaeum cum praedicatoribus et discipulis suis publica in Ecclesia professione, et manus suae subscriptione, compulimus, et ita de voragine impietatis suae confessos, poenitentiam concedendo levavimus. Aliquanti vero, qui se ita demerserant, ut nullum his auxiliantis posset remedium subvenire, subditi legibus, secundum Christianorum principum (continues)

"He found two heresies, the Eutychian and the Nestorian," etc. The Librarian lists the new heresy of Eutyches, which he couples with the old one of Nestorius, as equally to be condemned, though the one was opposed to the other. Besides this new one, he found the ancient heresy of Manes, and indeed creeping secretly in the City. Beginning his care of the Lord's flock from the repression of that hidden plague, "very many (he says, letter 2, to the bishops of Italy) followers and teachers of the Manichaean impiety in the City our investigation discovered, our vigilance made public, our authority and censure repressed." He hands down the method of this threefold effort, for investigating, exposing and repressing heretics, to be an example to others, in the words that follow: "I exhort your charity, I entreat and admonish you, to keep watch with the solicitude you owe and are capable of in tracking them down, lest anywhere they find an opportunity of hiding themselves." He also prescribes the tempering of provident charity with necessary severity, by whose examples others may profit, when he says: "Those whom we were able to amend we corrected; we compelled them to condemn Manichaeus with his preachers and disciples by public profession in the Church and by the subscription of their own hand, and so, when they had confessed, we raised them from the abyss of their impiety by granting penance. But some, who had so sunk themselves that no remedy of one helping could come to their aid, being subjected to the laws, according to [the constitutions] of the Christian princes (continues)

(printed under page 31)

Page

  • running head: 51 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 52
  • marginal letters: A ‹Demetria ancilla Dei›; B ‹nio; nam ita scribit in Chronico›; C ‹ctione, vel ex consensu electi›; D ‹edunt specimino religiosissimi› (B–D stand beside the foot note)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Three lines of text over the continuation of the Ballerini foot note (a) of col 49 ("nis Magni, ejusque depositionis…"), which goes to the notes and is not set here. The column begins and ends mid-sentence. Foot-note call (a) before "Hic invenit" omitted (its note begins in col 52).
PL 54:52
quosdam episcopos. Hic ordinavit praecepta sua auctoritate, et misit ad Marcianum Augustum fidelem principem catholicum, et facta collatione cum eodem
certain bishops. He drew up precepts by his own authority, and sent to Marcian Augustus, a faithful Catholic prince, and, a conference having been held with the same
Editors' notes and page, col. 52

Page

  • running head: 51 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 52
  • marginal letters: A ‹quosdam episcopos›; B ‹sens in locum defuncti›; C ‹reliquias dant, ut quidquam›; D ‹chaeae sequaces et doctores› (B–D stand beside the foot notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Three lines of text over foot notes: the end of note (a) of col 49 (signed BLANCHIN., with an added note on "Leo natione Tuscus" signed BINIUS et LABB.) and the beginning of the note (a) called in col 51 ("Hic invenit duas haereses…"); these go to the notes and are not set here. The column begins and ends mid-sentence.
PL 54:53
principe collecti sunt episcopi, et factum est concilium sanctum episcoporum in Chalcedona in martyrio sanctae Euphemiae, et congregati sunt 256 sacerdotes et alii, quorum chirographum cucurrit 406 episcopi, qui congretati una cum tomo, hoc est fide apostolica Romana cum chirographo sancti archiepiscopi Leonis. Sed et in praesentia catholici principis Marciani Augusti congregatum concilium numero 400 episcoporum una cum Augusto Marciano. Qui exposuerunt fidem catholicam et apostolicam duas naturas in uno Christo Deo simul et homine : in quo loco piissimus Augustus Marcianus una cum uxore sua Augusta Pulcheria, deposita regia majestate, fidem
prince, the bishops were gathered, and a holy council of bishops was held at Chalcedon in the martyr-shrine of Saint Euphemia, and there were assembled 256 priests, and others whose signature was circulated, 406 bishops, who were assembled together with the tome, that is, the apostolic Roman faith, with the signature of the holy archbishop Leo. And moreover in the presence of the Catholic prince Marcian Augustus a council was assembled, in number 400 bishops, together with the Augustus Marcian. They set forth the Catholic and apostolic faith, two natures in the one Christ, God and man together: in which place the most pious Augustus Marcian, together with his wife the Augusta Pulcheria, having laid aside the royal majesty, set forth their faith
Editors' notes and page, col. 53

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: sanctae Euphemiae,› · call in col 53

Et congregati sunt 256 sacerdotes, et alii, etc. 406 episcoporum numerus Patrum in synodica eorumdem relatione ad Leonem papam, quae legitur parte III concil. Ephes. edit. Romanae, pag. 459 D, asseritur fuisse quingentorum viginti. Sed cum actionibus sexdecim constet, et plures uni interfuerint qui ad alteram non accesserint, varius potest in diversis numerus exhiberi. Verum de numero vide card. Baronium ad annum 451, nec non Pagium n. 35 ID.

"And there were gathered 256 priests, and others," etc. 406 bishops: the number of the Fathers, in their own synodal report to Pope Leo, which is read in part III of the Council of Ephesus in the Roman edition, p. 459 D, is asserted to have been five hundred and twenty. But since it consists of sixteen sessions, and many were present at one who did not come to another, a varying number can be shown in different places. But on the number see Cardinal Baronius at the year 451, and also Pagi, no. 35. THE SAME.

(printed under page 32)

(b) ‹anchor: qui congregati› · call in col 53

Una cum tomo, hoc est fide apostolica Ecclesiae Romanae cum chirographo sancti archiepiscopi Leonis. De dogmatica epistola Magni Leonis quae hic significatur, et tanquam fidei regula omnibus numeris absoluta universorum Patrum laudibus excepta est, vide in notis Somier historiam diligentissime collectam. ID.

"Together with the tome, that is, the apostolic faith of the Roman Church, with the signature of the holy archbishop Leo." On the dogmatic letter of Leo the Great which is meant here, and which was received with the praises of all the Fathers as a rule of faith perfect in every respect, see the history most carefully gathered in Sommier's notes. THE SAME.

(printed under page 32)

Page

  • running head: 53 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 54
  • marginal letters: A ‹principe collecti sunt episcopi›; B ‹luerent, per publicos judices›; C ‹461 : ille enim Manichaeos›; D ‹ligentia papae Leonis innotuit› (B–D stand beside the foot notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Thirteen lines of text over foot notes (end of the note (a) called in col 51, signed BLANCH.; beginning of this column's note (a) "Et congregati sunt 256 sacerdotes…"); the notes are not set here. The last word "fidem" is split across the column break (fi- | dem), completed from the first line of col 54 and set whole here; in the English its verb ("set forth", from col 54) is drawn back with it. Foot-note calls (a) and (b) omitted. The column begins and ends mid-sentence.
PL 54:54
suam exposuerunt ante conspectum sanctorum episcoporum : ubi et damnaverunt Eutychem, Nestorium et Dioscorum, et iterum (fidem suam) imperator Marcianus Augustus cum conjuge sua Pulcheria Augusta chrirographo proprio fidem suam exponentes postulaverunt sanctum concilium, ut dirigerent ad beatissimum papam Leonem, rogantes ut fidem catholicam exponeret. Beatus vero Leo direxit fidei catholicae tomum, et exposuit damnans omnes haereses. Iterum multas epistolas fidei misit beatissimus Leo archiepiscopus, quae hodie reconditae in archivo tenentur. Hic firmavit frequenter suis epistolis synodum Chalcedonensem ad Marcianum
before the sight of the holy bishops: where they also condemned Eutyches, Nestorius and Dioscorus, and again (their faith) the emperor Marcian Augustus with his consort Pulcheria Augusta, setting forth their faith in their own handwriting, requested the holy council to send to the most blessed pope Leo, asking that he would set forth the Catholic faith. And blessed Leo sent a tome of the Catholic faith, and set it forth, condemning all heresies. Again the most blessed archbishop Leo sent many letters of the faith, which are kept to this day laid up in the archive. He frequently confirmed the synod of Chalcedon by his letters: to Marcian
Editors' notes and page, col. 54

Footnotes

(c) ‹anchor: Beatus vero› · call in col 54

Leo dixerit fidei catholicae tomum, et exposuit. Approbasse missam allocutionem ostendit epistola data Theodoreto; ulteriorem confirmationem dedisse actis concilii Chalcedonensis scribit in epistola ad Marcianum, quae est edit. Quesn. 89. Direxisse tomum fidei catholicae uberiori retractatu expositum ostendit epistola 97, ad monachos Palaestinae, in qua incarnationis mysterium adversus Nestorium et Eutychem ampliori tractatu expendit, et veritatem catholicam explanat. Unde in epistola Juvenali data 110, ubi congaudet sedi restitutum, profert epistolam dogmaticam sequendam, et allocutionem, qua ejusdem epistolae defensio suscepta est: » Haec autem veritas quantis et Novi et Veteris Testamenti auctoritaribus declaretur, pro antiquitate sacerdotii tui evidenter agnoscis, cum fides Patrum, et scripta mea ad sanctae memoriae Flavianum data, quorum mentionem ipse fecisti, adjecta universalis synodi confirmatione sufficiant. » PAGI.

"Leo sent the tome of the catholic faith, and set it forth." That he approved the address sent to him is shown by the letter addressed to Theodoret; that he gave further confirmation to the acts of the Council of Chalcedon he writes in the letter to Marcian, which is no. 89 in Quesnel's edition. That he sent a tome of the catholic faith set out with fuller treatment is shown by letter 97, to the monks of Palestine, in which he weighs the mystery of the incarnation against Nestorius and Eutyches in a larger discussion, and explains the catholic truth. Hence in letter 110, addressed to Juvenal, where he rejoices with him at his restoration to his see, he puts forward the dogmatic letter as the one to be followed, and the address in which the defence of that same letter was taken up: "But by how great authorities of both the New and the Old Testament this truth is declared, you plainly recognize, given the long standing of your priesthood, since the faith of the Fathers, and my writings addressed to Flavian of holy memory, of which you yourself have made mention, suffice, with the confirmation of the universal synod added." PAGI.

(printed under page 32)

(d) ‹anchor: et exposuit› · call in col 54

Damnans omnes haereses. Edidisse tractatnm quo singulis haeresibus propositis regulam fidei sequendam exposuit, testatur Justinianus, qui tum Coelestini, tum Leonis istiusmodi opus commendat Vigilio papa teste in epistola data imperatori, in qua cum exstaret Justiniani fidei professio, edicit, recte se gessisse damnando haereses universas juxta methodum servatam a Coelestino, et Leone RR. pontificibus, apud Bar. ann. 540, pag. 304: « Ex qua re, venerabilis imperator, devota venerationis gratulatione suscipimus, quod ardore fidei, et suavis iracundiae commotione succensus, nobis etiam pios direxistis affatus, in quibus beatae recordationis Coelestinum, atque Leonem apostolicae sedis praesules, qui singulas haereses pro divina sibi dispensatione commissa cum synodali congregatione damnantes, quid cuncti generaliter sequi debeant Christiani, mansura in aevum lege, laudabili cemmemorastis affectu. » ID.

"Condemning all heresies." That he issued a treatise in which, the several heresies being set out, he expounded the rule of faith to be followed, is attested by Justinian, who commends a work of this kind both of Celestine and of Leo, as Pope Vigilius witnesses in a letter addressed to the emperor, in which, since Justinian's profession of faith was extant, he declares that he had acted rightly in condemning all heresies according to the method kept by the Roman pontiffs Celestine and Leo; in Baronius, year 540, p. 304: "On which account, venerable emperor, we receive with the devout congratulation of reverence the fact that, kindled by the ardour of faith and the stirring of a gentle indignation, you have also sent us your pious address, in which with praiseworthy affection you have recalled Celestine of blessed memory and Leo, prelates of the apostolic see, who, condemning the several heresies with a synodal assembly according to the divine stewardship entrusted to them, [laid down] by a law to abide for ever what all Christians in general ought to follow." THE SAME.

(printed under page 32)

(e) ‹anchor: in archivo tenentur.› · call in col 54 (the call stands before "Hic firmavit")

Hic firmavit frequenter suis epistolis synodum Chalcedonensem. Necessaria cautela numerus epistolarum recensetur, et a Libro pontificali LI laudantur Confirmationis necessitatem pandit laudata Marciani epistola ex cod. Bodleiano eruta, quae iterato confirmationem petit, Et quidem ut omnium evacuetur dissidiorum causa, ut in fine epistolae im- (continues)

"He frequently confirmed the synod of Chalcedon by his letters." With needful caution the number of the letters is reckoned, and 51 are cited by the Liber pontificalis. The necessity of confirmation is disclosed by the aforesaid letter of Marcian, brought out from the Bodleian codex, which asks for confirmation a second time, and indeed so that the cause of all dissensions may be removed, as at the end of the letter (continues)

(printed under page 32)

Page

  • running head: 53 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 54
  • marginal letters: A ‹dem suam exposuerunt›; B ‹actionibus sexdecim constet›; C ‹incarnationis mysterium adversus›; D ‹tificibus, apud Bar. ann. 540› (B–D stand beside the foot notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Thirteen lines of text over foot notes (end of col 53's note (a), signed ID.; notes (b) and (c) of col 53/54, signed ID. and PAGI; (d) and (e) of this column); the notes are not set here. The first line's "dem" completes "fidem", set whole in col 53; this column is set from "suam", and the English of "fidem suam exposuerunt" stands in col 53. The last word "Marcianum" is split across the break (Marcia- | num), completed from the first line of col 55 and set whole here. Foot-note calls (c), (d), (e) omitted. The column begins and ends mid-sentence. Misprints kept as printed (listed by Q2a): in the text "chrirographo" (chirographo); in foot note (c) the lemma "dixerit" (direxit, as the text has it; the English follows the text) and "auctoritaribus" (auctoritatibus); in foot note (d) "tractatnm" (tractatum, turned letter) and "cemmemorastis" (commemorastis); in foot note (e) the point is wanting after "laudantur" and "Et" stands with a capital after a comma. Worn type in the text (e as c in "dirigerent", "omnes haereses") set as intended.
PL 54:55
Augustum epistolas duodecim, ad Leonem Augustum epistolas tredecim, ad Flavianum episcopum epistolas octo, episcopis per Orientem epistolas octodecim, per quas fidem confirmavit synodi.
Augustus twelve letters, to Leo Augustus thirteen letters, to Bishop Flavian eight letters, to the bishops throughout the East eighteen letters, by which he confirmed the faith of the synod.
Hic renovavit post cladem Vandalicam omnia ministeria sacrata argentea per omnes titulos conflata.
After the Vandal disaster he renewed all the consecrated silver service-vessels throughout all the titular churches, which had been melted down.
Editors' notes and page, col. 55

Page

  • running head: 55 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 56
  • marginal letters: A ‹num Augustum epistolas duodecim›; B ‹recipere ut oecumenicam synodum›; C ‹nihilominus et Leonis›; D ‹silicae Liberianae diligenter› (B–D stand beside the foot notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Six lines of text over foot notes (end of col 54's note (e); beginning of the note (a) called in col 56, "Hic facit cameram basilicae Constantinianae…"); the notes are not set here. The first line's "num" completes "Marcianum", set whole in col 54; this column is set from "Augustum". The column begins mid-sentence.
PL 54:56
Hydrias sex, duas basilicae Constantinianae, duas basilicae beati Petri apostoli, duas basilicae beati Pauli apostoli, quas Constantinus Augustus obtulerat, quae pensaverunt singulae libras centum, quae omnia vasa renovavit sacrata. Hic fecit cameram basilicae Constantinianae, et aliam cameram basilicae beati
Six water-jars, two of the Constantinian basilica, two of the basilica of blessed Peter the apostle, two of the basilica of blessed Paul the apostle, which Constantine Augustus had offered, which weighed a hundred pounds each: all which sacred vessels he renewed. He made the vault of the Constantinian basilica, and another vault of the basilica of blessed
Editors' notes and page, col. 56

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: renovavit sacrata.› · call in col 56 (the call stands before "Hic fecit cameram")

Hic facit cameram basilicae Constantinianae, et aliam cameram beati Petri ornavit, et basilicam beati Pauli ap. renovavit. In tribus patriarchalibus basilicis cameram sive absidens presbyterii, quam vulgo dicimus tribunam, ornavit sanctus Leo. In basilica tamen beati Pauli, via Ostiensi, praecipua suarum constructionum et ornamentorum monumenta constituit. Quare Adrianus papa in epistola ad Carolum Magnum de cultu sacrarum imaginum, hujus nominatim meminit. Quae superius observabamus Adriani papae auctoritatem secuti, dum expenderemus historiam oecumenicae synodi Ephesimae, ut utriusque Testamenti testimonia ab ejusdem synodi Patribus producta ad confirmandum fidei dogma de utraque in Christo natura, divina et humana, in unica Verbi persona subsistente, fuisse in sacris imaginibus basilicae Liberianae diligenter expressum, possemus ostendere pari modo in picturis, et historiis, et musivis basilicae sancti Pauli a Leone Magno repraesentatum. Sed ne actum agere videamur, et prolixius morari lectorem quam par sit, indicabimus tantummodo cameras, sive absides, et arcus primarios basilicarum Urbis patriarchalium, hic a Bibliothecario recensitarum, etiamsi post Leonis Magni reparationem a subsecutis pontificibus ejusdem successoribus fuerint non semel renovatae, et quidem saeculis admodum inter se disparatis; attamen retinuisse semper ac retinere quatuor priorum universalium conciliorum memoriam, et dogmatum fidei ibidem propugnatorum documenta in testimoniis divinarum litterarum ibidem expressis. Illa raptim indicare liceat. In unaquaque ex his basilicis imago principis apostolorum in abside seu concameratione presbyterii musivo ut plurimum compacta visitur cum testimonio divinitatis Christi Domini, quod fidei fundamentum ponitur: TU ES CHRISTUS FILIUS DEI VIVI. In Lateranensi a Sixto quarto restituta post incendium basilicae id omissum non fuit, sed de more servatur, et expressum: quemadmodum observari potest in ejusdem Musivi icone eleganter incisa, et inserta libro nuper impresso, scilicet anno 1723, De praesenti statu ejusdem sanctae papalis ecclesiae Lateranensis. Ita efformatum pariter in abside Vaticanae restituerat Innocentius tertius, ut conspiciendum praebet Ciampinus in imagine musivi, illius absidem adornantis, in libro de sac. Aedif. a Magno Constantino constructis, pag. 43. In basilica sancti Pauli, via Ostiensi, Honorius papa III ante annos quingentos eamdem Petri confessionem similiter expressit. Licet vero absis vetus basilicae Vaticanae in recentis conctructione cum suo musivo dirueretur, non destitit eadem confessio repraesentari in aeneis ornamentis cathedrae, ibidem collocatae per Alexandrum septimum, ubi traditio clavium expressa est, subsecuta Petri confessionem: quae traditio clavium, et confessionis argumentum antiquo etiam opere anaglypho insculpta asservatur in sacratissimo Vaticanarum cryptarum loco, ante conditorium scilicet sanctorum apostolorum, cui nomen confessionis tribuimus: ubi sarcophagus in eisdem cryptis repertus anno 1607, et ab Aringhio expressus lib. II, cap, 10, pag. 293, inter caeteras imagines e sacris litteris desumptas hoc ipsum Petri apostoli testimonium divinitatis Christi, quod in Ecclesiae magisterium cessit, insculptum exhibet: ut quodammodo videatur sanctus apostolus, a suis cineribus nolle unquam disjungi hoc documentum suae confessionis. In nostra quoque Liberianae basilicae abside Nicolaus quartus ejusdem restitutor beatum Petrum cum suae confessionis oraculo: TV ES CHRISTVS FILIVS DEI VIVI repraesentavit. Hac unica in confessione et Nicaenae fidei dogma de Christi divinitate contra blasphemias Arii, et Constantinopolitanae symbolum, et Ephesinae doctrina contra Nestorium et Chalcedonensis veritas adversus Eutychetem solidatur. In Lateranensi abside imugo Deiparae virginis ornatur litteris Graecis MATRIS DEI nomen ipsi tribuentibus: quam et tholus Vaticanus, et imago vetustissima Liberianae basilicae in sacello Paulino similiter exprimunt, Ephesinae scilicet fidei monumentum praeclarissimum contra Nestorium. In Lateranensi, et in Liberiana sanctus Joannes evangelista praefert initium sui Evangelii: IN PRINCIPIO ERAT VERBVM, quo impietas Ariana et haeresum eidem affinium in concilio Nicaeno aliisque consecutis retusa fuit. In Vaticana ab Innocentio III restituta Agnus Dei qui tollit peccata mundi, pro nobis oblatus victima, et sacramenta corporis ac sanguinis sui nobis profundens exprimebatur. Non secus ac vidimus expressum in veteri Vaticano sarcophago paulo ante memorato agnum illum typicum Christi nomine in fronte insignitum. Quot conciliorum decreta de fide haec unica figura complecteretur, satis apertum est ecclesiasticae historiae saltem leviter initiatis. Quare et in titulis Romanis saepe exhibetur, ut in sanctorum Cosmae ac Damiani a Felice IV, in sancti Marci a Gregorio IV, in sanctae Praxedis et sanctae Caeciliae a Paschali primo, videndis apud Ciampinum. In basilica Paulina viae Ostiensis, praeter absidis emblemata restituta ab Honorio III, supersunt Leonis Magni concilio et jussu in arcu absidem coronante viginti quatuor seniores Apo- (continues)

"He made the vault of the Constantinian basilica, and adorned another vault, of blessed Peter, and renewed the basilica of blessed Paul the apostle." In the three patriarchal basilicas St. Leo adorned the vault or apse of the presbytery, which we commonly call the tribune. In the basilica of blessed Paul on the Ostian Way, however, he set up the chief monuments of his buildings and adornments. Hence Pope Adrian, in his letter to Charlemagne on the veneration of sacred images, mentions this one by name. What we were observing above, following the authority of Pope Adrian, when we were weighing the history of the ecumenical synod of Ephesus — that the testimonies of both Testaments brought forward by the Fathers of that synod to confirm the dogma of faith concerning the two natures in Christ, divine and human, subsisting in the single person of the Word, were carefully expressed in the sacred images of the Liberian basilica — we could show to have been represented in like manner in the paintings and narrative scenes and mosaics of the basilica of St. Paul by Leo the Great. But lest we seem to do what is already done, and to detain the reader longer than is fitting, we shall point out only the vaults, or apses, and the principal arches of the patriarchal basilicas of the City here listed by the Librarian; that, although after Leo the Great's restoration they were more than once renewed by the pontiffs who followed as his successors, and indeed in ages very far apart from one another, they have nevertheless always kept and still keep the memory of the first four universal councils, and the evidences of the dogmas of faith there defended, in the testimonies of the divine Scriptures there expressed. Let it be allowed to indicate them briefly. In each of these basilicas an image of the prince of the apostles is to be seen in the apse or vaulting of the presbytery, for the most part put together in mosaic, with the testimony to the divinity of Christ the Lord which is laid as the foundation of the faith: THOU ART THE CHRIST, THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD. In the Lateran one, restored by Sixtus IV after the burning of the basilica, this was not omitted, but is kept according to custom, and expressed; as can be observed in the elegantly engraved picture of that mosaic inserted in the book lately printed, namely in the year 1723, On the Present State of the Same Holy Papal Lateran Church. Innocent III had likewise restored it so fashioned in the apse of the Vatican basilica, as Ciampini lets us see in the picture of the mosaic adorning its apse, in his book On the Sacred Buildings Constructed by Constantine the Great, p. 43. In the basilica of St. Paul on the Ostian Way, Pope Honorius III five hundred years ago expressed the same confession of Peter in like manner. And although the old apse of the Vatican basilica was pulled down with its mosaic in the building of the new one, the same confession did not cease to be represented in the bronze ornaments of the Chair, placed there by Alexander VII, where the handing over of the keys is expressed, which followed Peter's confession; which handing over of the keys, and the subject of the confession, are also preserved carved in ancient relief work in the most sacred place of the Vatican crypts, namely before the burial-place of the holy apostles, to which we give the name of the Confession; where a sarcophagus found in the same crypts in the year 1607, and reproduced by Aringhi, book II, ch. 10, p. 293, shows carved among the other images taken from the sacred Scriptures this very testimony of the apostle Peter to the divinity of Christ, which passed into the teaching office of the Church; so that in a manner the holy apostle seems unwilling that this evidence of his confession should ever be parted from his ashes. In the apse of our Liberian basilica too, Nicholas IV, its restorer, represented blessed Peter with the oracle of his confession: THOU ART THE CHRIST, THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD. In this single confession are made firm both the dogma of the Nicene faith on the divinity of Christ against the blasphemies of Arius, and the creed of Constantinople, and the doctrine of Ephesus against Nestorius, and the truth of Chalcedon against Eutyches. In the Lateran apse the image of the Virgin Mother of God is adorned with Greek letters giving her the name MOTHER OF GOD; which the Vatican dome too, and the very ancient image of the Liberian basilica in the Pauline chapel, likewise express: a most illustrious monument, that is, of the faith of Ephesus against Nestorius. In the Lateran and in the Liberian, St. John the evangelist displays the beginning of his Gospel: IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD, by which the Arian impiety, and that of the heresies akin to it, was beaten back in the Council of Nicaea and the others that followed. In the Vatican basilica as restored by Innocent III there was depicted the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world, offered as a victim for us, and pouring out for us the sacraments of his body and blood. Just so we have seen depicted on the old Vatican sarcophagus mentioned a little before that typical lamb marked on the forehead with the name of Christ. How many decrees of councils on the faith this single figure embraced is plain enough to those even slightly initiated in church history. Hence it is often shown in the Roman titular churches too, as in that of Saints Cosmas and Damian by Felix IV, in St. Mark's by Gregory IV, in St. Praxedes' and St. Cecilia's by Paschal I, to be seen in Ciampini. In the Pauline basilica of the Ostian Way, besides the devices of the apse restored by Honorius III, there survive, by the counsel and order of Leo the Great, on the arch crowning the apse, the twenty-four elders of the Apo[calypse] (continues)

(printed under page 33)

Page

  • running head: 55 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 56
  • marginal letters: A ‹Hydrias sex, duas basilicae›; B ‹absidem adornantis›; C ‹magisterium cessit, insculptum›; D ‹finium in concilio Nicaeno› (B–D stand beside the foot note)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Six lines of text over the continuation of this column's foot note (a), which is not set here. "Hydrias sex" continues the paragraph begun in col 55 (the printed full stop after "conflata" and the capital H are kept as printed); the column ends mid-sentence. Foot-note call (a) before "Hic fecit" omitted.
PL 54:57
Petri ornavit, et basilicam beati Pauli apostoli renovavit. Fecit autdm et basilicam beato Cornelio episcopo et martyri juxta coemeterium Calixti, via Appia. Hic propter nomen Romanum suscipiens
Peter he adorned, and the basilica of blessed Paul the apostle he renewed. He also built a basilica to blessed Cornelius, bishop and martyr, near the cemetery of Callistus, on the Via Appia. He, for the sake of the Roman name, undertaking
Editors' notes and page, col. 57

Page

  • running head: 57 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 58
  • marginal letters: A ‹Petri ornavit, et basilicam›; B ‹instituit Leo, singulis in altaribus›; C ‹III. Ciampin. de sac. Aedif.›; D ‹per Innocentium III restituti› (B–D stand beside the foot note)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Four lines of text over the continuation of col 56's foot note (a), which is not set here. The column begins and ends mid-sentence. In "autdm" an italic d stands where e is intended (a wrong sort, kept as printed).
PL 54:58
legationem ambulavit ad regem Unnorum nomine Athilam, et liberavit totam Italiam a periculo hostium. Hic constituit monasterium apud beatum Petrum apostolum, quod appellatur sanctorum Joannis
an embassy, went to the king of the Huns, Attila by name, and delivered all Italy from the peril of the enemy. He established a monastery at blessed Peter the apostle's, which is called that of Saints John
Editors' notes and page, col. 58

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: a periculo hostium.› · call in col 58 (the call stands before "Hic constituit")

Hic constituit monasterinm ad sanctum Petrum, etc, Monachos multo ante Leonis pontificatum extitisse jam diximus. In Urbe autem, et circa Urbem monachos ex aetate sancti Hieronymi, et monasteriorum regulas praescriptas a sancto Innocentio vidimus supra. Nondum tamen legimus aedificata fuisse a summis pontificibus monasteria prope Urbis basilicas ante Leonem Magnum. Primus itaque hujus disciplinae auctor videtur Deo in construendo prope Vaticanam monasterium sanctorum Joannis et Pauli: quem imitati sunt proximi successores. Hilarus enim ex ejus diacono electus successor anno 461: « feeit monasteria ad sanctum Laurentium, et intra Urbem ad Lunam. » Excepit hunc sanctus Simplicius anno 467: « qui dedicavit basilicam beati Andreae » apostoli juxta basilicam sanctae Mariae, nempe ecclesiam sancti Andreae (dictam Cata Barbara), proximam basilicae Liberianae, ubi nunc sancti Antonii Aegyptii ecclesia et coenobium visitur, et ante annos 60 supererat musivum Simplicii papae nomine inscriptum, a Ciampino edit, vet. Monim. tomo I, pag. 243. Ibidem vero fuisse monasterium post annos 250 a Gregorio II restitutum, testatur Bibliothecarius sec. 178 his verbis: Hic Gerocomium [Gerontocominm] quod post absidem sanctae Dei genitricis ad Praesepe situm est. monasterium instituit, atque monasterium sancti Andreae apostoli, quod Barbarae nuncupatur, ad nimiam deductum desertionem, in quo nec unus habebatur monachus, adscitis monachis ordinavit, ut utraque monasteria ad sanctum Dei genitricem singulis diebus atque noctibus laudes canerent. » Unde etiam discimus causas hujusmedi monasteria circa basilicas et titulos insigniores fundandi, ut scilicet monachi psalmodiae pensum diurnum ac nocturnum una cum clero persolverent in celeberrimis hisce sanctuariis. Neque in Urbe tantum monasticam regulam aedificatis a se coenobiis promovit Leo, verum etiam in provinciis occidentalibus constabilivit, et auxit. Gloriantur enim Massilienses, sancti Victoris monasterium, quod inter occidentalis Ecclesiae coenobia celeberrima et antiquissima memoratur, fundatorem habuisse Cassianum, Leonis Magni amicissimum: qui sancti Pachomii regulas, aliorumque Patrum Aegyptiorum in Occidentem perferens, duas quoque ecclesias una cum monasterio erexit. Easdem a sancto Leone Magno fuisse dedicatas historici Massilienses tradunt, prae ceteris diligentes Ruffi pater et filius, lib. XI, cap. 1, num. 5. Superiorem titulo sanctorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum insignitam, inferiorem vero sub invocatione Deiparae, et sancti (continues)

"He established a monastery at St. Peter's," etc. That there were monks long before Leo's pontificate we have already said. And we saw above monks in the City and around the City from the age of St. Jerome, and rules for monasteries prescribed by St. Innocent. Yet we do not yet read that monasteries were built by the supreme pontiffs near the basilicas of the City before Leo the Great. He therefore appears to be the first author of this discipline, in building near the Vatican basilica the monastery of Saints John and Paul; and his nearest successors imitated him. For Hilary, elected his successor from being his deacon in the year 461, "made monasteries at St. Laurence's, and within the City at the Luna." St. Simplicius followed him in the year 467, "who dedicated the basilica of blessed Andrew" the apostle beside the basilica of St. Mary, namely the church of St. Andrew (called Cata Barbara), next to the Liberian basilica, where the church and convent of St. Antony of Egypt is now to be seen, and where 60 years ago there survived a mosaic inscribed with the name of Pope Simplicius, published by Ciampini, Old Monuments, vol. I, p. 243. And that a monastery there was restored 250 years later by Gregory II the Librarian attests, section 178, in these words: "He set up as a monastery the home for the aged [Gerontocomium] which is situated behind the apse of the holy Mother of God at the Manger, and the monastery of St. Andrew the apostle which is called Barbara's, brought to extreme desolation, in which not even one monk was kept, he set in order by bringing in monks, so that both monasteries should sing praises at the holy Mother of God's every day and night." From which we also learn the reasons for founding monasteries of this kind around the basilicas and the more notable titular churches, namely that the monks should discharge the daily and nightly task of psalmody together with the clergy in these most frequented sanctuaries. Nor did Leo promote the monastic rule only in the City, by the convents he built, but he also established and increased it in the western provinces. For the people of Marseilles boast that the monastery of St. Victor, which is recorded among the most celebrated and most ancient convents of the Western Church, had as its founder Cassian, a very close friend of Leo the Great, who, carrying the rules of St. Pachomius and of the other Egyptian Fathers over into the West, also raised two churches together with the monastery. The historians of Marseilles relate that these were dedicated by St. Leo the Great, the Ruffi, father and son, being careful beyond the rest, book XI, ch. 1, no. 5. The upper one distinguished by the title of the holy apostles Peter and Paul, the lower under the invocation of the Mother of God and of Saint (continues)

(printed under page 34)

Page

  • running head: 57 NOTITIA HISTORICA IN S. LEONEM. 58
  • marginal letters: A ‹legationem ambulavit›; B ‹invitantem populos ad acclamandum›; C ‹(a) Hic constituit monasterinm / trum, etc.›; D ‹nomine inscriptum, a Ciampino› (B–D stand beside the foot notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Four lines of text over foot notes (end of col 56's note (a), signed BLANCH.; beginning of this column's note (a) "Hic constituit monasterinm ad sanctum Petrum…"); the notes are not set here. The last word is split across the column break ("Jo-"); the part file sets it whole as "Joannis", under the rule for a word hyphenated across the break (Q4a: confirmed on the page, the first line of col 59 opens with the tail "annis" before "et Pauli"). Foot-note call (a) before "Hic constituit" omitted. The column begins and ends mid-sentence. Misprints kept as printed in foot note (a) (listed by Q2a): "monasterinm" (monasterium, turned letter), "etc," (comma for the point), "videtur Deo" (Leo; the English reads Leo), "feeit" (fecit), "edit," (comma for the point), "Gerontocominm" (Gerontocomium, turned letter), "situm est." (point for the comma), "hujusmedi" (hujusmodi); the closing » after "canerent" has no opening mark; added by Q4a: "ad sanctum Dei genitricem" (sanctam; the English reads the feminine). Q4a: foot note (a) runs on under page 35; its twelve lines under col 59 (from "enim Massilienses" to "et sancti", left out of n59) are added above after "Gloriantur", read on the col 59 image; "babuisse" there is worn type, set as habuisse. The tail of the note under col 60 (from "Joan-" to its end, signed BLANCH.) was not among the Q4a images and is still unset, so the note still ends "(continues)".
PL 54:59
et Pauli. Hic constituit, ut monacha non acciperet velaminis capitis benedictionem, nisi probata fuerit in virginitate sexaginta annorum. Hic constituit supra sepulcra apostolorum custodes, qui dicuntur cubicularii, ex clero Romano. Hic fecit ordinationes quatuor in urbe Roma per mensem Decembris, perbyteros LXXXI, diaconos XXXI, episcopos per diversa loca numero CLXXXV; qui etiam sepultus est apud basilicam beati Petri apostoli, tertio Idus Aprilis, et cessavit episcopatus dies 7.
and Paul. He decreed that a nun should not receive the blessing of the veil for her head unless she had been proved in virginity for sixty years. He set over the tombs of the apostles guardians, who are called chamberlains, from the Roman clergy. He held four ordinations in the city of Rome in the month of December: 81 presbyters, 31 deacons, and bishops for various places to the number of 185; he was also buried at the basilica of blessed Peter the apostle, on the third day before the Ides of April, and the episcopate was vacant 7 days.
IN SCRIPTA SANCTI LEONIS NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA
A HISTORICAL AND LITERARY NOTICE ON THE WRITINGS OF SAINT LEO
(Ex Schoen., Bibl. litter. Patr. Lat.)
(From Schoenemann, Bibliotheca litteraria Patrum Latinorum.)
MONITUM EDITORIS IN SEQUENTEM NOTITIAM
THE EDITOR'S ADMONITION ON THE FOLLOWING NOTICE
Schoenemannus, ex quo accipimus in scripta sancti Leonis Notitiam litterariam sequentem, e grege acatholicorum est oriundus. In ea igitur multa Sectariorum errores desudant, praesertim in elogiis quibus donatvr sancti doctoris Operum editio a Quesnello, et cum aliae editiones, scilicet Poletti, Petri Cacciarii et fratrum Balleriniorum, post Quesnellianam, redarguuntur; v, g. dogmata catholica vocantur inveterati errores, col. 84, lin. 38; et col, 88, 89, crimini vertitur Andreae Poletti, quod suam anti-Quesnellianam editionem, expurgaverat contumeliis quibus sanctum Leonem affecerat Quesnellus. Attamen nobis visum est, contemptis haeretici cavillationibus, quae injuriosius exponuntur quam periculosius, non praetermittendam esse Schoenemanni Notitiam. Frustra enim aliunde haec eruditissima in sancti Leonis scripta disquisitio repeteretur.
Schoenemann, from whom we take the following literary Notice on the writings of Saint Leo, springs from the flock of the non-Catholics. In it, therefore, many errors of the Sectaries ooze forth, especially in the praises with which the edition of the holy doctor's Works by Quesnel is honoured, and when the other editions, namely those of Poletti, of Pietro Cacciari and of the Ballerini brothers, after Quesnel's, are censured; for example, Catholic dogmas are called inveterate errors, col. 84, line 38; and at col. 88, 89, it is made a charge against Andrea Poletti that he had purged his anti-Quesnellian edition of the insults which Quesnel had heaped upon Saint Leo. Nevertheless it has seemed good to us, disregarding the heretic's cavils, which are set forth more offensively than dangerously, that Schoenemann's Notice ought not to be passed over. For this most learned inquiry into the writings of Saint Leo would be sought in vain elsewhere.
CAPUT PRIMUM.
CHAPTER ONE.
De Scriptis S. Leonis.
On the Writings of Saint Leo.
Scripta Leonis M. Sermonibus et Epistolis constant. Utrumque genus juxta Balleriniorum editionem enumerabimus, addito Quesnelli et anteriorum editionum ordine.
The writings of Leo the Great consist of Sermons and Letters. We shall enumerate each kind according to the edition of the Ballerini, adding the order of Quesnel and of the earlier editions.
I. SERMONES.
I. SERMONS.
I — V. De Natali ipsius, habiti in die ordinationis suae et anniversario ejusdem. Apud Quesn. I — IV. nam primus a Ballariniis in duos est divisus, quorum prior cepite 1, posterior capitibus 2 et 3, constat.
I–V. On his own Anniversary, delivered on the day of his ordination and on its anniversary. In Quesnel I–IV, for the first has been divided by the Ballerini into two, of which the former consists of chapter 1, the latter of chapters 2 and 3.
VI — XI De Collectis. Apud Quesn. V — X.
VI–XI. On the Collections. In Quesnel V–X.
XII — XX. De jejunio decimi mensis. Apud Quesn. XI — XIX.
XII–XX. On the fast of the tenth month. In Quesnel XI–XIX.
XXI — XXX De nativitate Domini. Apud Quesn. XX — XXXVII.
XXI–XXX. On the nativity of the Lord. In Quesnel XX–XXXVII.
XXXI — XXXVIII. In Epiphania Domini. Apud Quesn. XXX — XXXVII.
XXXI–XXXVIII. On the Epiphany of the Lord. In Quesnel XXX–XXXVII.
XXXIX — L. De Quadragesima. Apud Quesn. XXXXIII — XLIX.
XXXIX–L. On Lent. In Quesnel XXXXIII–XLIX.
LI. Homilia habita ante secundam Dominicam Quadragesimae de Evangelio secundum Matthaeum : In illo temporis assumpsit Jesus Petrum, etc. Apud Quesn. XCIV, inscr, de Transfiguratione Domini.
LI. A homily delivered before the second Sunday of Lent on the Gospel according to Matthew: At that time Jesus took Peter, etc. In Quesnel XCIV, entitled On the Transfiguration of the Lord.
LII — LXX De Passione Domini, apud Quesn L — LXVIII.
LII–LXX. On the Passion of the Lord, in Quesnel L–LXVIII.
LXXI — LXXII De Resurrectione Domini. Apud Quesn. LXIX — LXX.
LXXI–LXXII. On the Resurrection of the Lord. In Quesnel LXIX–LXX.
LXXIII — LXXIV. De Ascensione Domini. Apud Quesn. LXXI — II.
LXXIII–LXXIV. On the Ascension of the Lord. In Quesnel LXXI–II.
Editors' notes and page, col. 59

Page

  • running head: 59 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 60
  • marginal letters: A ‹annis et Pauli. Hic constituit›; B ‹inferiorem vero sub invocatione› (foot note); C ‹CAPUT PRIMUM.›; D ‹XX — XXXVII.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Mixed page: two columns (end of the Anastasius notice), a foot note, a full-width band (title and Migne's Monitum), then two columns again. Reading order kept: the upper parts of BOTH columns (to "dies 7.") and the whole full-width band stand under this rail, then the lower left column; the lower right column is in c60. The column opens with "annis", the end of a word begun in col. 58 (Jo-annis); the first syllable was not seen. The foot note in smaller type running across both columns under the Anastasius text ("enim Massilienses ... versaretur. BLANCH.") is left out here; it is the continuation of col. 58's foot note (a), whose text under page 34 ends "Gloriantur" (Q4a: its twelve lines under col. 59, to "et sancti", are now set in n58; its lines under col. 60 are still unset). The full-width band was read from the c59 and c60 images together. The Monitum is Migne's (editor's) prose, printed in italic. "fccit" is worn type, set as fecit. The figures in "XX — XXXVII" and "XXXXIII" are wrong as printed and are kept; the series requires XX — XXIX and XXXVIII (Q4a: inferred from the neighbouring entries, not read in another printing), UNSURE. Misprints kept as printed (listed by Q4a): in the Monitum "donatvr" (donatur), "v, g." (v. g.), "col," (col.), and "multa" with "errores" (multi may be intended), UNSURE; in the list of sermons "Ballariniis" (Balleriniis), "cepite" (capite), "In illo temporis" (tempore), "inscr," (comma for the point), "Quesn" without its point in the entry LII — LXX, "nam" in lower case after the point in the entry I — V, and the point wanting after "XI", "XXX", "LXX" and "LXXII". Q4a read the left column and the band only: the five upper right-column lines ("ordinationes ... dies 7."), with "perbyteros" as the file has it, and the right ends of the two title lines stand as set from the c60 image and were not re-read.
PL 54:60
LXXV — LXXVII. De Pentecoste. Apud Quesn. LXXII — V.
LXXV–LXXVII. On Pentecost. In Quesnel LXXII–V.
LXXVIII — LXXXI. De Jejunio Pentecostes. Apud Quesn. LXXVI — IX.
LXXVIII–LXXXI. On the Fast of Pentecost. In Quesnel LXXVI–IX.
LXXXII In Natali apostolorum Petri el Pauli. Apud Quesn. LXXX.
LXXXII. On the Feast of the apostles Peter and Paul. In Quesnel LXXX.
LXXXIII. In Natali S. Petri apostoli. In Appendice Quesn. sermo IV.
LXXXIII. On the Feast of Saint Peter the apostle. In Quesnel's Appendix, sermon IV.
LXXXIV. In Octavis apostolorum Petri et Pauli. Apud Quesn. LXXXI,
LXXXIV. On the Octave of the apostles Peter and Paul. In Quesnel LXXXI.
LXXXV. In Natali S. Laurentii martyris. Apud Quesn LXXXIII.
LXXXV. On the Feast of Saint Lawrence the martyr. In Quesnel LXXXIII.
LXXXVI — XCIV. De Jejunio septimi mensis. Apud Quesn. LXXXIV — XCII.
LXXXVI–XCIV. On the Fast of the seventh month. In Quesnel LXXXIV–XCII.
XCV. De Gradibus ascensionis ad beatitudinem. Apud Quesn. XCV.
XCV. On the Steps of the ascent to blessedness. In Quesnel XCV.
XCVI. Tractatvs contra haeresim Eutychis. Apud Quesn. XCIII.
XCVI. A Treatise against the heresy of Eutyches. In Quesnel XCIII.
Ab his segregati sunt et in Appendicem rejecti tamquam falso Leoni tributi.
From these have been separated and relegated to the Appendix, as falsely attributed to Leo:
I. Tractalus adversus errores Eutychetis et aliorum haereticorum. In Appendice quesnalliona V.
I. A Treatise against the errors of Eutyches and of other heretics. In Quesnel's Appendix V.
II. In Nativitate Domini. In eadem Appendice II.
II. On the Nativity of the Lord. In the same Appendix II.
III. IV. De Quadragesima.
III, IV. On Lent.
V. VI. De Passione Domini.
V, VI. On the Passion of the Lord.
VII. In Dominica Palmarum.
VII. On Palm Sunday.
VIII. — X. De Resurrectione Domini.
VIII–X. On the Resurrection of the Lord.
XI. In Ascensione Domini. In eadem Append. III.
XI. On the Ascension of the Lord. In the same Appendix III.
XII. De Sanctissima Trinitate.
XII. On the Most Holy Trinity.
XIII. In Natali. S. Vincentii Martyris. In eadem Append. I.
XIII. On the Feast of Saint Vincent the Martyr. In the same Appendix I.
Editors' notes and page, col. 60

Page

  • running head: 59 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 60
  • marginal letters: A ‹ordinationes quatuor in urbe Roma›; B (beside the end of the foot note; no text line in this column); C ‹LXXV — LXXVII. De Pentecoste.›; D ‹XCVI. Tractatvs contra›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Mixed page (see c59): the upper part of this column (end of the Anastasius notice, "ordinationes quatuor ... dies 7.") and the full-width title and Monitum are set under the rail of col. 59, in reading order; this file holds only the lower right column. The foot note in smaller type (ending "versaretur. BLANCH.") is left out. "LXXXIIl" and "XClV" are worn type, set as LXXXIII and XCIV.
PL 54:61
XIV. In Cathedra S. Petri a Quesnello primum editus inter genuinos num. XCVI, sed ipsius postea judicio remotus. Suppletus est a Balleriniis ex Vatt. codd.
XIV. On the Chair of Saint Peter, first published by Quesnel among the genuine ones as no. XCVI, but afterwards removed by his own judgement. It has been supplemented by the Ballerini from Vatican codices.
XV. In Annuntiatione B, Virginis Mariae.
XV. On the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
XVI. In Natali SS. apostolorum Petri et Pauli.
XVI. On the Feast of the holy apostles Peter and Paul.
XVII. In Natati B. Pauli apostoli.
XVII. On the Feast of blessed Paul the apostle.
XVIII. De S. Petro, quomodo de carcere eductus est.
XVIII. On Saint Peter, how he was led out of prison.
XIX. In Natali SS. septem fratrum Machabaeorum, nunc primum in Appendice collocatus et S. Augustino restitutus. Apud Quesn. Sermo LXXXII.
XIX. On the Feast of the seven holy Maccabee brothers, now for the first time placed in the Appendix and restored to Saint Augustine. In Quesnel, Sermon LXXXII.
XX. De Transfiguratione Domini.
XX. On the Transfiguration of the Lord.
II. EPISTOLAE.
II. LETTERS.
I. Ad Aquileiensem episcopum (Q. 6, A. 86). II. Ad Septimum Altini ep. (Q. 7, A. 85). IV. Ad episcopos per Campaniam, Picenum et Tusciam provincias constitutos (Q. 3, A. 1). V. Ad Metropolitanos per Illyricum (Q. 5). VI. Ad Anastasium Thessalonicensem (Q. 4). VII Ad universos per Italiam episcopos (Q. 8, A. 2). IX. Ad Dioscurum Alexandrinum episcopum (Q. 11, A 81). X. Ad Viennensis provinciae episcopos (Q. 10, A. 89). XII. Ad episcopps Mauritaniae Caesareae (Q. 1, A. 87). XIII. Ad Metropolitanos Illyrici (Q. 13). XIV. Ad Anastasium Thessalonicensem (Q. 12, A. 84). XV. Ad Turribium Asturicensem de Priscillianistis (Q. 15, A. 93). XVI. Ad episcopos Siciliae (Q. 16, A. 4). XVII. Ad eosdem Siculos (Q. 17, A. 104). XVIII. Ad Januarium Aquileiensem (Q. 14, A. 13). XIX. Ad Dorum Beneventanum (Q. 18, A. 5). XX. Ad Eutychem CP. abbatem (Q. 19, A. 6). XXIII. Ad Flavianum CP. (Q. 20, A. 8). XXIV). Ad Theodosium Aug. (Q. 21. A. 7). XXVII. Ad Flavianum CP. (Q. 22.) XXVIII. Ad eumdem (Q. 24, A. 10). XXIX. Ad Theodosium Aug. (Q. 26, A. 12), XXX. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 27, A 18). XXXI. Ad eamdem Pulcheriam (Q. 27, A. 13). XXXII. Ad Faustum, Martinum et alios archimandritas CP. (Q. 28, A. 14). XXXIII. Ad synodum Ephesinam (Q. 29, A. 15). XXXIV. Ad Julianum Coensem episcopum (Q. 31, A 19). XXXV. Ad eumdem (Q. 25, A. 11).
I. To the bishop of Aquileia (Q. 6, A. 86). II. To Septimus, bishop of Altinum (Q. 7, A. 85). IV. To the bishops established throughout the provinces of Campania, Picenum and Tuscia (Q. 3, A. 1). V. To the Metropolitans throughout Illyricum (Q. 5). VI. To Anastasius of Thessalonica (Q. 4). VII. To all the bishops throughout Italy (Q. 8, A. 2). IX. To Dioscorus, bishop of Alexandria (Q. 11, A. 81). X. To the bishops of the province of Vienne (Q. 10, A. 89). XII. To the bishops of Mauretania Caesariensis (Q. 1, A. 87). XIII. To the Metropolitans of Illyricum (Q. 13). XIV. To Anastasius of Thessalonica (Q. 12, A. 84). XV. To Turribius of Astorga, on the Priscillianists (Q. 15, A. 93). XVI. To the bishops of Sicily (Q. 16, A. 4). XVII. To the same Sicilians (Q. 17, A. 104). XVIII. To Januarius of Aquileia (Q. 14, A. 13). XIX. To Dorus of Benevento (Q. 18, A. 5). XX. To Eutyches, abbot at Constantinople (Q. 19, A. 6). XXIII. To Flavian of Constantinople (Q. 20, A. 8). XXIV. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 21, A. 7). XXVII. To Flavian of Constantinople (Q. 22). XXVIII. To the same (Q. 24, A. 10). XXIX. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 26, A. 12). XXX. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 27, A. 18). XXXI. To the same Pulcheria (Q. 27, A. 13). XXXII. To Faustus, Martin and the other archimandrites of Constantinople (Q. 28, A. 14). XXXIII. To the synod of Ephesus (Q. 29, A. 15). XXXIV. To Julian, bishop of Cos (Q. 31, A. 19). XXXV. To the same (Q. 25, A. 11).
Editors' notes and page, col. 61

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: II. EPISTOLAE› · call in col 61

In numeris per parenthesim epistolarum titulis ascriptis littera Q significat ordinem Quesnellianum, A ordinem editionum anteriorum.

In the numbers added in parentheses to the titles of the letters, the letter Q signifies Quesnel's order, A the order of the earlier editions.

(printed under page 36)

(b) ‹anchor: (Q. 7, A. 85).› · call in col 61

III. Est Paschasini Lilyb. Ep. ad Leonem (Q. post. ep. 2, A. post. ep. 63).

III. is the letter of Paschasinus of Lilybaeum to Leo (Q. after letter 2, A. after letter 63).

(printed under page 36)

(c) ‹anchor: (Q. 8, A. 2).› · call in col 61

VIII. Novella Valentiniani Augusti contra Manichaeos (Q. post. ep. 8).

VIII. The Novel of Valentinian Augustus against the Manichaeans (Q. after letter 8).

(printed under page 36)

(d) ‹anchor: (Q. 10, A. 89).› · call in col 61

XI. Novella Valentiniani Aug. adversus S. Hilarium (Q. post. ep. 10).

XI. The Novel of Valentinian Augustus against St. Hilary (Q. after letter 10).

(printed under page 36)

(e) ‹anchor: (Q. 19, A. 6).› · call in col 61

XXI. Entychis ad S. Leonem epistola, à Balleriniis primum inserta. XXII. Flaviani ep. CP. ad S. Leonem (Q. post. ep. 33, A. post ep. 8).

XXI. The letter of Eutyches to St. Leo, first inserted by the Ballerini. XXII. Of Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, to St. Leo (Q. after letter 33, A. after letter 8).

(printed under page 36)

(f) ‹anchor: (Q. 21. A. 7).› · call in col 61

XXV. Petri Chrysologi ep. Ravennatis ad Eutychem (Q. post. ep. 23). XXVI. Flaviani ep. CP. ad Leonem (Q. post. ep. 21, A. post. ep. 6).

XXV. Of Peter Chrysologus, bishop of Ravenna, to Eutyches (Q. after letter 23). XXVI. Of Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, to Leo (Q. after letter 21, A. after letter 6).

(printed under page 36)

Page

  • running head: 61 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 62
  • marginal letters: A ‹XIV. In Cathedra S. Petri›; B ‹Septimum Altini ep.›; C ‹Ad Eutychem CP. abbatem›; D ‹(c) VIII. Novella Valentiniani› (foot note)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Foot-note calls (a)–(f) removed from the text; the foot notes (a)–(g), which list the letters of other writers interleaved in the series, are left out. "genninos" is worn type, set as genuinos. In "(Q. 26, A. 12)" the first figure is damaged and read as 1, UNSURE. "A 81", "A 18", "A 19" lack the point as printed. The paragraph of letters runs on into col. 62.
PL 54:62
XXXVI. Ad Flavianum CP. (Q. 32, A. 16). XXXVII. Ad Theodosium Aug. (Q. 33, A. 17). XXXVIII. Ad Flavianum CP. (34, A. 20). XXXIX. Ad eumdem (Q. 35, A. 21.). XL. Ad episcopos Arelatensis provinciae (Q. 36, A. 106). XLI⟨.⟩ Ad Ravennium Arelatensem (Q. 37, A. 90). XLII. Ad eumdem (Q. 38, A. 107). XLIII. Ad Theodosium Aug. (Q. 40, A. 24). XLIV. Ad eumdem (Q. 40, A. 25). XLV. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 41, A. 26). XLVII. Ad Anastasium Thessalonicensem (Q. 43, A. 29). XLVIII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 44, A. 30). XLIX. Ad Flavianum CP. (Q. 42, A 27). L. Ad clerum et plebem CP. (Q. 45, A. 22). LI. Ad Faustum et caeteros archimandritas CP. (Q. 47, A. 28). LIV. Ad Theodosium Aug. (Q. 23, A. 9). LIX. Ad clerum et plebem Constantinopolitanam (Q. 46, A. 23). LX. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 48, A. 31). LXI. Ad Martinum et Faustum presbyteros (Q. 49, A. 32). LXVI. Ad Gallicanos episcopos sedi Arelatensi faventes responsio (Q. 50, A 109). LXVII. Ad Ravennium Arelatensem (Q. 57, A. 220). LXIX. Ad Theodosium Augustum (Q. 52, A. 33). LXX. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 54, A. 35). LXXI. Ad archimandritas CP. (Q. 53, A. 34). LXXII. Ad Faustum presbyterum (Q. 57, A. 98). LXXIV. Ad Martinum presbyterum (Q. 55, A. 36). LXXV. Ad Martinum et Faustum presbyteros (Q. 56). LXXVIII. Ad Marcianum Augustum (Q. 59, A. 38). LXXIX. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 59, A 39). LXXX. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 60, A. 40). LXXXI. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 61, A. 41). LXXXII, Ad Marcianum Augustum (Q. 62, A. 42). LXXXIII. Ad eumdim (Q. 63, A. 44). LXXXIV. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 64, A. 45). LXXXV. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 67, A. 48). LXXXVIII. Ad paschasinum Lilybetanum (Q. 68). LXXXIX. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 69, A. 49). XC. Ad eumdem (Q. 73, A. 43). XCI. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 70). XCII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 71). XCIII. Ad synodum Nicaenam, postea Chalcedonem translatam (Q. 72, A, 47). XCIV. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 74, A. 50). XCV. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 75, A. 51). XCVI. Ad Ravennium Arelatensem (Q. 76, A. 114).
XXXVI. To Flavian of Constantinople (Q. 32, A. 16). XXXVII. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 33, A. 17). XXXVIII. To Flavian of Constantinople (34, A. 20). XXXIX. To the same (Q. 35, A. 21). XL. To the bishops of the province of Arles (Q. 36, A. 106). XLI. To Ravennius of Arles (Q. 37, A. 90). XLII. To the same (Q. 38, A. 107). XLIII. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 40, A. 24). XLIV. To the same (Q. 40, A. 25). XLV. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 41, A. 26). XLVII. To Anastasius of Thessalonica (Q. 43, A. 29). XLVIII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 44, A. 30). XLIX. To Flavian of Constantinople (Q. 42, A. 27). L. To the clergy and people of Constantinople (Q. 45, A. 22). LI. To Faustus and the other archimandrites of Constantinople (Q. 47, A. 28). LIV. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 23, A. 9). LIX. To the clergy and people of Constantinople (Q. 46, A. 23). LX. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 48, A. 31). LXI. To the presbyters Martin and Faustus (Q. 49, A. 32). LXVI. A reply to the Gallic bishops who favoured the see of Arles (Q. 50, A. 109). LXVII. To Ravennius of Arles (Q. 57, A. 220). LXIX. To Theodosius Augustus (Q. 52, A. 33). LXX. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 54, A. 35). LXXI. To the archimandrites of Constantinople (Q. 53, A. 34). LXXII. To the presbyter Faustus (Q. 57, A. 98). LXXIV. To the presbyter Martin (Q. 55, A. 36). LXXV. To the presbyters Martin and Faustus (Q. 56). LXXVIII. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 59, A. 38). LXXIX. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 59, A. 39). LXXX. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 60, A. 40). LXXXI. To Julian of Cos (Q. 61, A. 41). LXXXII. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 62, A. 42). LXXXIII. To the same (Q. 63, A. 44). LXXXIV. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 64, A. 45). LXXXV. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 67, A. 48). LXXXVIII. To Paschasinus of Lilybaeum (Q. 68). LXXXIX. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 69, A. 49). XC. To the same (Q. 73, A. 43). XCI. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 70). XCII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 71). XCIII. To the synod at Nicaea, afterwards transferred to Chalcedon (Q. 72, A. 47). XCIV. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 74, A. 50). XCV. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 75, A. 51). XCVI. To Ravennius of Arles (Q. 76, A. 114).
Editors' notes and page, col. 62

Footnotes

(g) ‹anchor: (Q. 41, A. 26).› · call in col 62

XLVI. Hilarii Diaconi postea pontificis Epistola ad Pulcheriam (Q. post. ep. 47).

XLVI. The letter of Hilary the deacon, afterwards pontiff, to Pulcheria (Q. after letter 47).

(printed under page 36)

(g) [the note is lettered (g) a second time; the call in the text is (h)] ‹anchor: (Q. 47, A. 28).› · call in col 62

LII. Theodoreti episc. Cyri ad Leonem epistola (Q. post ep. 47). LIII. Anatolii ep. CP. fragmentum epistolae ad Leonem de ordinatione sua (Q. post ep. 57).

LII. The letter of Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, to Leo (Q. after letter 47). LIII. A fragment of the letter of Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, to Leo on his own ordination (Q. after letter 57).

(printed under page 36)

(i) ‹anchor: (Q. 23, A. 9).› · call in col 62

LV, Valentiniani Aug. ad Thodosiuu Aug. (Q. post. ep. 47). LVI. Placidiae Augustae ad eumdem Theodosium (Q. ib.). LVII. Eudoxiae Aug. ad eumdem Theodosium (Q. ib.). LVIiI. Placidix Aug. ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. ib.).

LV. Of Valentinian Augustus to Theodosius Augustus (Q. after letter 47). LVI. Of Placidia Augusta to the same Theodosius (Q. in the same place). LVII. Of Eudoxia Augusta to the same Theodosius (Q. in the same place). LVIII. Of Placidia Augusta to Pulcheria Augusta (Q. in the same place).

(printed under page 36)

(j) ‹anchor: (Q. 49, A. 32).› · call in col 62

LXII. Theodosii Aug. ad Valentinianum Aug. LXIII. Ej. ad Placidiam Augustam. LXIV. Ad Eudoxam Augustam (Q. post. ep. 47). LXV. Episcoporum Arelatensi sedi faventium ad S. Leonem papam libellus seu preces (Q. post ep. ep. 49. A. 108).

LXII. Of Theodosius Augustus to Valentinian Augustus. LXIII. Of the same to Placidia Augusta. LXIV. To Eudoxia Augusta (Q. after letter 47). LXV. The petition or entreaty to Pope St. Leo of the bishops favouring the see of Arles (Q. after letter 49, A. 108).

(printed under page 36)

(k) ‹anchor: (Q. 57, A. 220).› · call in col 62

LXVIII. Ceretii. Salonii et Verani Gallicanorum episcoporum ad S. Leonem epistola (Q. post. ep. 76). A. post ep. 98).

LXVIII. The letter of Ceretius, Salonius and Veranus, Gallic bishops, to St. Leo (Q. after letter 76, A. after letter 98).

(printed under page 36)

(l) ‹anchor: (Q. 57, A. 98).› · call in col 62

LXXIII. Marciani ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 57).

LXXIII. Of Marcian to St. Leo (Q. after letter 57).

(printed under page 36)

(m) ‹anchor: (Q. 56).› · call in col 62

LXXVI. Marciani Aug. ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 61). LXXVII. Pulcheriae Augustae ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 58).

LXXVI. Of Marcian Augustus to St. Leo (Q. after letter 61). LXXVII. Of Pulcheria Augusta to St. Leo (Q. after letter 58).

(printed under page 36)

Page

  • running head: 61 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 62
  • marginal letters: A ‹XXXVI. Ad Flavianum CP.›; B ‹bem Constantinopolitanam›; C ‹gustum (Q. 62, A. 42).›; D ‹Theodosium (Q. ib.). LVIII.› (foot note)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column continues the paragraph of letters begun in col. 61 and its English begins mid-list. Foot-note calls (g)–(m) removed; the foot notes (g, continued)–(m) are left out. After "XLI" the point is lost under a blot, set ⟨.⟩. In "A. 36" (ep. LXXIV) the last figure is damaged and read as 6, UNSURE. "A 27", "A 109", "A 39" lack the point as printed; in "A. 220" the point is raised. The figures "Q. 57" (ep. LXVII) and "A. 220" stand as printed and may be wrong, not checked.
PL 54:63
CII. Ad Ravennium Arelatensem aliosque episcopos Gallicanos (Q. 77, A. 52). CIII. Ad Rusticum aliosque episcopos Galliarum (Q. 82, A. 94). CIV. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 78, A. 54). CV. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 79, A 55). CVI. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 80, A. 53). CVII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 81, A. 105). CVIII. Ad Theodorum Forojuliensem (Q. 83, A. 91). CIX. Ad Julianum Coensem (Ante inedita). CXI. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 85, A. 57). CXII. Ad Pulcheriam Augustam (Q. 85, A. 58). CXIII. Ad Julianum Coensem (86, A. 56). CXVI. Ad episcopos, qui in synodo Chalcedonensi fuerant congregati. CXVII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 88). CXVIII. Ad eumdem (Q. 91, A. 80) CXIX. Ad Maximum Antiochenum (Q. 92, A. 62). CXX. Ad Theodoretum Cyri episcopum (Q. 93, A. 63). CXXI, Ad Marcianum Augustum (Q. 94, A. 64). CXXI. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 95, A. 65) CXXIII. Ad Eudoxiam Augustum (Q. 96, A. 66). CXXIV. Ad monachos Palaestinos (Q. 97, A. 83). CXXV. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 98, A. 67). CXXVI. Ad Marcianum August. (Q. 99). CXXVII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 100, A. 68). CXXVIII. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 101), CXXIX. Ad Proterium Alexandrinum (Q. 103). CXXX. Ad Marcianum Augustum (Q. 104, A. 69). CXXXI. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 102). CXXXIV. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 105, A, 70). CXXXV. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 106, A. 71). CXXXV. Ad Marcianum Augustum (Q. 107). CXXXVII. Ad eumdem (Q. 108). CXXXVIII. Ad episcopos Galliarum et Hispaniarum (Q. 109, A. 95). CXXXIX. Ad Juvenalem Hierosolymitanum (Q. 110, A. 72). CXI. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 111). CXLI. Ad eumdem (Q. 112). CXLII. Ad Marcianum Aug. (Q. 112). CXLIII. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 114). CXLIV. Ad Julianum Coensem (Antea inedita). CXLV. Ad Leonem Aug. Q. 115, A. 73). CXLVI. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 116). CXLVII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 117). CXLVIII. Ad Leonem Aug. Q. 122, A. 74). CXLIX. Ad Basilium Antiochenum (Q. 118). CL. Ad Euxitheum Thessalonicensem, Juvenalem Hierosolymatanum, Petrum Corinthium et Lucam Dyrrachenum (Q. 119). CLI. Ad Anatolium CP. Antea inedita). CLII. Ad Julianum Coensem (Q. 120). CLIII. Ad Actium presbyterum (Q. 21). CLIV. Ad Aegyptios episcopos apud Constantinopolim constitutos (Q. 123). CLV, Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 124, A. 76). CLVI. Ad Leonem Aug. (Q. 125, A. 75). CLVII. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 126). CLVIII. Ad episcopos catholicos ex Aegypto constitutos apud Constantantinopolim (Q. 127). CLIX. Ad Nicetam Aquileiensem (Q. 129, A. 79). CLX. Ad episcopos Aegyptios apud Constantinopolim constitutos (Q. 130). CLXI. Ad presbyteros, diaconos et clericos Ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae (Q. 131).
CII. To Ravennius of Arles and the other Gallic bishops (Q. 77, A. 52). CIII. To Rusticus and the other bishops of the Gauls (Q. 82, A. 94). CIV. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 78, A. 54). CV. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 79, A. 55). CVI. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 80, A. 53). CVII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 81, A. 105). CVIII. To Theodore of Fréjus (Q. 83, A. 91). CIX. To Julian of Cos (previously unpublished). CXI. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 85, A. 57). CXII. To Pulcheria Augusta (Q. 85, A. 58). CXIII. To Julian of Cos (86, A. 56). CXVI. To the bishops who had been assembled in the synod of Chalcedon. CXVII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 88). CXVIII. To the same (Q. 91, A. 80). CXIX. To Maximus of Antioch (Q. 92, A. 62). CXX. To Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus (Q. 93, A. 63). CXXI. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 94, A. 64). CXXII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 95, A. 65). CXXIII. To Eudocia Augusta (Q. 96, A. 66). CXXIV. To the monks of Palestine (Q. 97, A. 83). CXXV. To Julian of Cos (Q. 98, A. 67). CXXVI. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 99). CXXVII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 100, A. 68). CXXVIII. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 101). CXXIX. To Proterius of Alexandria (Q. 103). CXXX. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 104, A. 69). CXXXI. To Julian of Cos (Q. 102). CXXXIV. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 105, A. 70). CXXXV. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 106, A. 71). CXXXVI. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 107). CXXXVII. To the same (Q. 108). CXXXVIII. To the bishops of the Gauls and the Spains (Q. 109, A. 95). CXXXIX. To Juvenal of Jerusalem (Q. 110, A. 72). CXL. To Julian of Cos (Q. 111). CXLI. To the same (Q. 112). CXLII. To Marcian Augustus (Q. 112). CXLIII. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 114). CXLIV. To Julian of Cos (previously unpublished). CXLV. To Leo Augustus (Q. 115, A. 73). CXLVI. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 116). CXLVII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 117). CXLVIII. To Leo Augustus (Q. 122, A. 74). CXLIX. To Basil of Antioch (Q. 118). CL. To Euxitheus of Thessalonica, Juvenal of Jerusalem, Peter of Corinth and Luke of Dyrrachium (Q. 119). CLI. To Anatolius of Constantinople (previously unpublished). CLII. To Julian of Cos (Q. 120). CLIII. To the presbyter Aetius (Q. 21). CLIV. To the Egyptian bishops staying at Constantinople (Q. 123). CLV. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 124, A. 76). CLVI. To Leo Augustus (Q. 125, A. 75). CLVII. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 126). CLVIII. To the Catholic bishops from Egypt staying at Constantinople (Q. 127). CLIX. To Nicetas of Aquileia (Q. 129, A. 79). CLX. To the Egyptian bishops staying at Constantinople (Q. 130). CLXI. To the presbyters, deacons and clerics of the Church of Constantinople (Q. 131).
Editors' notes and page, col. 63

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: (the call opens the column, before "CII. Ad Ravennium")› · call in col 63

XCVII. Epistola Eusebii et Synodi Mediolanensis ad Leonem (Q. post ep. 77, A. post ep. 52). XCVIII. Synodi Chalcedonensis relatio ad S. Leonem Graece, cum versione Rustici. Item. Alia versio antiquior cum subscriptionibus (Q. post ep. 77). XCIX. Ravennii Arelatensis et aliorum 43 episcoporum Galliarum ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 76, A post ep. 57). C Marciani Aug. ad S. Leonem. Eadem epistola Graece, cum nova versione (Q. post ep, 77). CI. Anatolii GP, ad S. Leonem antea inedita.

XCVII. The letter of Eusebius and the Synod of Milan to Leo (Q. after letter 77, A. after letter 52). XCVIII. The report of the Synod of Chalcedon to St. Leo, in Greek, with the version of Rusticus. Likewise another, older version with the subscriptions (Q. after letter 77). XCIX. Of Ravennius of Arles and 43 other bishops of Gaul to St. Leo (Q. after letter 76, A. after letter 57). C. Of Marcian Augustus to St. Leo. The same letter in Greek, with a new version (Q. after letter 77). CI. Of Anatolius of Constantinople to St. Leo, previously unpublished.

(printed under page 37)

(b) ‹anchor: (Ante inedita).› · call in col 63

CX. Marciani Aug. ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 88).

CX. Of Marcian Augustus to St. Leo (Q. after letter 88).

(printed under page 37)

(c) ‹anchor: (Q. 102).› · call in col 63

CXXXII. Anatolii CP. ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 105). CXXXIII. Proterii Alexandrini ad S. Leonem (Q. post ep. 103).

CXXXII. Of Anatolius of Constantinople to St. Leo (Q. after letter 105). CXXXIII. Of Proterius of Alexandria to St. Leo (Q. after letter 103).

(printed under page 37)

Page

  • running head: 63 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 64
  • marginal letters: A ‹CII. Ad Ravennium Arelatensem›; B ‹94, A. 64). CXXI. Ad Julianum›; C ‹Coensem (Q. 111). CXLI.›; D ‹Anatolium CP. (Q. 126). CLVIII.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column continues the paragraph of letters; the one paragraph fills the column. Foot-note calls (a), (b), (c) removed; the foot notes (a)–(c), listing letters of others, are left out. "Juliauum" is worn type, set as Julianum. In the English the plainly slipped serial numerals are given as intended (CXXII, CXXXVI, CXL); "(Q. 21)" for ep. CLIII and the doubled "Q. 85" and "Q. 112" stand as printed, possibly wrong, not checked. "Eudoxiam" translated as Eudocia (the empress addressed in this letter), UNSURE whether the name is a misprint or Schoenemann's own form; "Ante inedita" at CIX as printed (elsewhere "Antea").
PL 54:64
CLXII. Ad Leonem Aug. (Q. 133). CLXIII. Ad Anatolium CP. (Q. 128, A. 77). CLXIV. Ad Leonem Aug- (Q. 133). CLXV. Ad eumdem (Q. 134, A. 97). CLXVI. Ad Neonem Ravennatem (Q. 135, A. 37). CLXVII. Ad Rusticum Narbonensem (Q. 2, A. 92). CLXVIII. Ad episcopos per Campaniam, Sumnium et Tusciam constitutos (Q. 136, A. 80). CLXIX. Ad Leonem Aug. (Q. 137, A. 99). CLXX. Ad Gennadium CP. (Q. 138, A. 100). CLXXI. Ad Timotheum Alexandrinum (Q. 139, A. 101). CLXXII. Ad presbyteros et diaconos Alexandrinos (140, A. 102). CLXXIII. Ad Theophilum et alios episcopos Aegyptios (Q. 141, A. 103).
CLXII. To Leo Augustus (Q. 133). CLXIII. To Anatolius of Constantinople (Q. 128, A. 77). CLXIV. To Leo Augustus (Q. 133). CLXV. To the same (Q. 134, A. 97). CLXVI. To Neon of Ravenna (Q. 135, A. 37). CLXVII. To Rusticus of Narbonne (Q. 2, A. 92). CLXVIII. To the bishops established throughout Campania, Samnium and Tuscia (Q. 136, A. 80). CLXIX. To Leo Augustus (Q. 137, A. 99). CLXX. To Gennadius of Constantinople (Q. 138, A. 100). CLXXI. To Timothy of Alexandria (Q. 139, A. 101). CLXXII. To the presbyters and deacons of Alexandria (140, A. 102). CLXXIII. To Theophilus and the other Egyptian bishops (Q. 141, A. 103).
Scriptae sunt omnes intra annos 442 et 460, et quidem ex Balleriniorum computatione, hac serie: I, II, III, a. 442. IV, a. 443. V, VI, VII, a. 444. VIII—XI, a. 445. XII—XIV, a. 446. XV—XVIII, a. 447, XIX—XXI, a. 448. XXII, eodem exeunte, aut ineunte, a. 449. XXIII—LIV, a. 449. LV—LXXXVII, a. 450. LXXVIII—CI, a. 451. CII—CIX, a. 452. CX—CXXV, a. 453. CXXVI—CXI, a. 454. CXLI—CXLIII, a. 455. CXLIV—CLVIII, a. 457. CLIX—CLXVI, a, 458. CLXVII, eodem aut sequenti, CLXVIII, a. 459. CLXIX—CLXXIII, a. 460.
All were written between the years 442 and 460, and indeed, by the reckoning of the Ballerini, in this order: I, II, III, in the year 442. IV, in 443. V, VI, VII, in 444. VIII–XI, in 445. XII–XIV, in 446. XV–XVIII, in 447. XIX–XXI, in 448. XXII, at the end of the same year or the beginning of 449. XXIII–LIV, in 449. LV–LXXVII, in 450. LXXVIII–CI, in 451. CII–CIX, in 452. CX–CXXV, in 453. CXXVI–CXL, in 454. CXLI–CXLIII, in 455. CXLIV–CLVIII, in 457. CLIX–CLXVI, in 458. CLXVII, in the same or the following year; CLXVIII, in 459. CLXIX–CLXXIII, in 460.
De deperditis tam sermonibus quam epistolis Leonis adeundi utique sunt Ballerinii. Novo exemplo libros IV de Vocatiene omnium gentium, item epistolam ad Demetriadem, et Auctoritates praeteritorum apostolicae sedis episcoporum de gratia, quae etiam Prospero, ut alios taceam, tribui solent, ad eum referre ausus est Quesnellus ; sed paucos in hac sententia sibi astipulantes invenit. De Antelmii opinione vide quae ad Prosperum traduntur.
On the lost sermons as well as letters of Leo, the Ballerini are certainly to be consulted. By a novel precedent Quesnel ventured to ascribe to him the IV books On the Calling of all nations, likewise the letter to Demetrias, and the Authorities of the former bishops of the apostolic see on grace, which are also commonly attributed to Prosper, to say nothing of others; but he found few agreeing with him in this opinion. On the opinion of Anthelmi see what is set down under Prosper.
CAPUT II.
CHAPTER II.
§ I. Editiones.
§ I. Editions.
Inter celeberrimi nominis pontifices Romanos nullus est, cujus scripta, quamvis clara, tanta celebritate gavisa sint, tantaque ab omni inde aevo veneratione et studio fuerint excepta, quam Leonis, Id non solum testatur multitudo impressorum exemplarium, quae per tria abhinc saecula per varias regiones provenerunt, sed multo magis declarat immensa mss. librorum copia ac varietas, per quos ab initio tot illius sermones et epistolae ad nos deductae sunt. Ac horum quidem mss. accurata exploratione et distinctione tantum jam per novissimos editores effectum est, ut historia Operum Leonis ab ipso pene auctore abs intercapedine repeti possit. Cumque haec antiquior scriptorum historia tanto majoris momenti, immo apprime necessaria sit ad impressorum rationes perspiciendas editorumque merita ponderanda, in eo scilicet auctore qui splendorem suum non tam ingenio quam subsidiis eorum qui in eo perpoliendo occupantur,
Among the Roman pontiffs of most celebrated name there is none whose writings, however famous, have enjoyed such celebrity, and have been received from every age since with such veneration and zeal, as Leo's. This is attested not only by the multitude of printed copies which have come forth through various regions over the last three centuries, but is declared much more by the immense abundance and variety of manuscript books through which, from the beginning, so many of his sermons and letters have been brought down to us. And indeed by the careful examination and sorting of these manuscripts so much has now been achieved by the most recent editors that the history of Leo's Works can be traced back almost from the author himself without a gap. And since this older history of the writings is of so much greater moment, indeed is especially necessary for seeing through the principles of the printed editions and weighing the merits of the editors, in an author, that is, who awaits his splendour not so much from native talent as from the aids of those who are occupied in polishing him,
Editors' notes and page, col. 64

Page

  • running head: 63 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 64
  • marginal letters: A ‹CLXII. Ad Leonem Aug.›; B ‹a. 445. XII—XIV, a. 446.›; C ‹Prosperum traduntur.›; D ‹intercapedine repeti possit.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The first paragraph ends the list of letters begun in col. 61. The last word "occupantur" is split across the column break (occu- / pantur) and is set whole here from the top line of col. 65; the verb of its clause ("exspectat") opens col. 65, and the English "awaits" has been drawn into this column for sense. "libros IV de Vocatiene": the numeral reads IV on the page (the work has two books), UNSURE whether II is printed in a worn italic. "abs intercapedine" as printed (absque expected). The doubled "(Q. 133)" at CLXII and CLXIV stands as printed. The foot notes at the foot of this column continue those of col. 63 and are left out. Misprints kept as printed and not otherwise listed (Q1): "Aug-" at CLXIV (hyphen for the point); "Sumnium" (Samnium; possibly a worn italic a); "(140, A. 102)" at CLXXII, without "Q."; "a. 447, XIX" (comma for the point); "LV—LXXXVII" (LXXVII intended, the next range beginning at LXXVIII); "CXXVI—CXI" (CXL intended); "a, 458" (comma for the point); "Vocatiene" (Vocatione); "Leonis, Id" (comma for the point). The English gives the intended forms (Samnium, LV–LXXVII, CXXVI–CXL).
PL 54:65
exspectat, nos equidem lubenter de manuscriptorum sermonum ac epistolarum Leonis vicissitudinibus, in quantum ad editionum notitiam collustrandam facerent, ex Balleriniis delibata hoc loco inseruissemus, si quam illi diuturno labore et indefesso studio pararunt doctrinam tam facili negotio et paucis verbis sine totius dispendio complecti licuisset, neque consultius videretur, universa illorum hac in re observata summatim et stylo quantum licet contractiori huic de Leonis scriptis et editionibus commentario appendere; id quod aptius tamen in sequentibus fiet, ubi de codicibus ab editoribus praecipuis consultis sermo institui debet. Ablegatis itaque eodem qui instrui cupiunt lectoribus, ad Operum pontificis hujus, ex quo typis mandari coeperunt, fortunam more nostro enarrandam progrediamur.
we for our part would gladly have inserted in this place matter culled from the Ballerini on the vicissitudes of the manuscript sermons and letters of Leo, in so far as they would serve to throw light on the knowledge of the editions, if it had been possible to comprise the learning which they gathered by long labour and untiring zeal so easily and in few words without loss to the whole, and if it did not seem more advisable to append all that they observed in this matter, in summary and in as compressed a style as may be, to this commentary on Leo's writings and editions; which, however, will be done more fittingly in what follows, where the codices consulted by the principal editors must be discussed. Having therefore referred thither the readers who wish to be instructed, let us go on to relate in our usual manner the fortune of this pontiff's Works from the time when they began to be committed to type.
Prima itaque edendorum scriptorum Leonis auspicia dedit Joannes Andreas episcopus Aleriensis in Sermonibus Romae per Conr. Sweynheim et Ant. Pannartz a. 1470 impressis, quos eodem aut sequenti anno ibidem, sed sine loci atque anni mentione recudit Ulricus, Han, paulo post Veneti typographi 1482, 1485 et 1505, et Joannes Parvus Parisiis 1515, aliique, qui latere quam nomen profiteri maluerunt, quamquam ex innominatis editionibus illae quas in sequenti indice a. 1475, et numero II praenotavimus paulisper ab archetypo Aleriensis recedant, una autem num. III (IV) insignita plane diversa esse videatur. Per idem tempus varii Leonis sermones in divesis Homiliarii doctorum editionibus evulgari consueverunt. Sed Epistolas primus Jacobus Merlinus doctor theologiae Parisiensis protulit in Collectione conciliorum et epistolarum pontificiarum Parisiis a. 1524, repetita ibidem a. 1530 et 1535. Quem mox secutus est Sichardus edita alia quinquaginta epistolarum collectione ad calcem Clementis Romani a. 1536, recusa Parisiis 1568. Jam vero Petrus Crabbeus Mechliniensis de ordinandis epistolis sollicitus fuit, epistolasque a Merlino editas ad consulum ac mensium debitum ordinem constitutas inseruit Collectioni conciliorum Coloniae a. 1538, paratae et recusae a. 1551. Petrus autem Canisius Noviomagensis, clericus tunc Coloniensis dioecesis, qui postea societati Jesu nomen dedit, primum in conjungendo utroque scriptorum genere experimentum cepit, epistolasque et sermones duobus tomis Coloniae a. 1546 et 47 imprimi curavit. Hunc exceperunt Laurentius Surius
The first beginning, then, of the publishing of Leo's writings was made by Giovanni Andrea, bishop of Aleria, in the Sermons printed at Rome by Conrad Sweynheim and Arnold Pannartz in the year 1470, which were reprinted in the same or the following year in the same place, but without mention of place and year, by Ulrich Han, a little later by Venetian printers in 1482, 1485 and 1505, and by Jean Petit at Paris in 1515, and by others who preferred to lie hidden rather than to declare their name; although, of the unnamed editions, those which in the following index we have marked with the year 1475 and with the number II depart a little from the archetype of the bishop of Aleria, while one, marked with no. III (IV), seems to be plainly different. About the same time various sermons of Leo were commonly published in the different editions of the Homiliary of the doctors. But the Letters were first brought out by Jacques Merlin, doctor of theology of Paris, in the Collection of councils and of pontifical letters, at Paris in the year 1524, repeated in the same place in 1530 and 1535. He was soon followed by Sichard, who published another collection of fifty letters at the end of Clement of Rome in the year 1536, reprinted at Paris in 1568. Then indeed Pierre Crabbe of Mechelen took care over the ordering of the letters, and inserted the letters published by Merlin, set in the due order of consuls and months, into the Collection of councils prepared at Cologne in the year 1538 and reprinted in 1551. But Peter Canisius of Nijmegen, then a cleric of the diocese of Cologne, who afterwards gave his name to the Society of Jesus, made the first trial of joining both kinds of writings, and had the letters and sermons printed in two volumes at Cologne in the years 1546 and 47. He was followed by Laurentius Surius
Editors' notes and page, col. 65

Page

  • running head: 65 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 66
  • marginal letters: A ‹pantur, exspectat, nos equidem›; B ‹more nostro enarrandam progrediamur.›; C ‹doctor theologiae Parisiensis›; D ‹primi curavit. Hunc exceperunt›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllables "pantur," end the word occu-pantur begun in col. 64 and are set there; this file begins at "exspectat", whose English ("awaits") was already given in col. 64 with its clause, so the English here begins at "we for our part". "autom" and "episiolarum" are worn type, set as autem and epistolarum. "Ant. Pannartz" as printed (the printer's name is Arnold; English gives Arnold, UNSURE). The column ends mid-sentence. Foot note (a) at the foot (on Gerard Vossius and the Roman edition) is left out; its call was not seen in this column.
PL 54:66
Vitarum sanctorum editione post celebrior, qui eadem Leonis Opera ad mss. exemplaria correcta et castigata edidit Coloniae a. 1561, iterumque a. 1569. nec non epistolas Leonis conciliis a se editis inseruit sicuti sermones aliquot cum Homiliario doctorum a se aucto denuo repraesentavit; quibuscum pari gressu incedit Canonicorum Reg. S. Martinii Lovaniensis editio e mss. itidem codicibus emendata, Lovanii a. 1575-77, et iterum Antwerpiae 1583. Interea Epistolae Leonis aliquod incrementum ceperunt ex Collectione epistolarum decretalium card. Antonii Carafae quae Romae a 1591 curante Antonio de Aquino, magna cum pompa prodiit, nec non Caesaris Baronii Annalibus a. 1566, et Gerardi Vossii, Tungrensis praepositi Miscellaneis Patrum, Operibus Graegorii Thaumaturgi Moguntiae a. 1604 adjectis ; quae omnia fere complectitur ordine justo disposita Collectio conciliorum Severini Binii a. 1606, iterumque et tertio deinde Coloniae et Parisiis emissa. Epistolas etiam ad Ecclesiam Gallicanam pertinentes ad mss. codices emendatas et unius accessione auctas dedit Jac. Sirmondus in Conciliis Galliae a. 1629. At Vossius ille, qui loco laudato epistolas e codd. mss. Vaticanis et card. Sirleti proposuit, integram Operum Leonis editionem e mss. eductam et illustratam meditabatur apud Michaelem Sonnium Parisiensem bibliopolam prodituram, de qua son semel in aliis lucubrationibus mentionem et promissa fecit. Sed haec exspectatio morte viri (a. 1609) irrita facta Leonis studiosos aliam spem inchoare jussit, quae iterato tamen concidit. Nam cum Parisienses quidam bibliopolae instituissent Leonis M. Opera una cum Maximo Taurinensi, Petro Chrysologo aliisque, in primis homiliarum auctoribus, quorum numerus sensim auctus est, privato concilio excudere, post plures eorum editiones a. 1614, 1618, 1623, in quibus Lovaniensis tantum non simpliciter recusa, sed tribus sermonibus ex veteri ms. Nicolai Fabri codice aucta fuit, tandem cura haec ad Theophilum Raynaudum magni nominis theologum pervenit, qui Heptadem horum scriptorum complevit, in eaque Leonis in primis Opera ad germanam sententiam revocare studuit. Prodiit haec ejus editio Parisiis a. 1633, denuoque prelo subjecta est annis (1651) 1661 et 1671. Sed cum non tam varietate codicum typis editorum et mss. antiquorum fide quam ingenio suo et doctrina niteretur, provinciam ab eo inchoatam suscepit
afterwards more celebrated for his edition of the Lives of the saints, who published the same Works of Leo, corrected and emended against manuscript copies, at Cologne in the year 1561 and again in 1569, and also inserted Leo's letters into the councils edited by him, just as he presented anew a number of sermons with the Homiliary of the doctors enlarged by him; in equal step with these goes the edition of the Canons Regular of Saint Martin at Louvain, likewise emended from manuscript codices, at Louvain in the years 1575–77, and again at Antwerp in 1583. Meanwhile the Letters of Leo received some increase from the Collection of decretal letters of Cardinal Antonio Carafa, which came out at Rome in the year 1591, under the care of Antonio de Aquino, with great pomp, and also from the Annals of Cesare Baronio, in the year 1566, and from the Miscellanea of the Fathers of Gerard Vossius, provost of Tongeren, appended to the Works of Gregory Thaumaturgus at Mainz in the year 1604; nearly all of which, arranged in due order, are embraced by the Collection of councils of Severin Binius, of the year 1606, issued again and then a third time at Cologne and Paris. The letters pertaining to the Gallican Church, too, emended against manuscript codices and enlarged by the addition of one, were given by Jacques Sirmond in the Councils of Gaul in the year 1629. But that Vossius, who in the place cited set forth letters from Vatican manuscript codices and those of Cardinal Sirleto, was planning a complete edition of Leo's Works, drawn from manuscripts and elucidated, to appear with Michel Sonnius, bookseller of Paris, of which he more than once in other writings made mention and promises. But this expectation, made void by the man's death (in the year 1609), bade the students of Leo begin another hope, which nevertheless fell a second time. For when certain Parisian booksellers had undertaken, by private design, to print the Works of Leo the Great together with Maximus of Turin, Peter Chrysologus and others, chiefly authors of homilies, whose number was gradually increased, after several editions of them in the years 1614, 1618, 1623, in which the Louvain edition was not merely reprinted but enlarged by three sermons from an old manuscript codex of Nicolas Le Fèvre, this charge at length came to Théophile Raynaud, a theologian of great name, who completed a Heptad of these writers, and in it strove above all to recall the Works of Leo to their genuine sense. This edition of his came out at Paris in the year 1633, and was put to the press anew in the years (1651) 1661 and 1671. But since it rested not so much on a variety of codices published in print and on the authority of ancient manuscripts as on his own wit and learning, the task begun by him was taken up by
Editors' notes and page, col. 66

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: promissa fecit› · call in col 66

Ad calcem Operum S. Ephrem, nec non in notis ad tr. Leonis contra Eutychem in laudatis Miscellaneis vulgatum, ubi observata sua in recognitione Leonina et ad marginem Epistolarum annotata excitat. Adde Nic. Fabrum in epistola ad eumdem (in Opusculis Fabri p. 113, 114), qua se audisse testatur. Michaelem Sonnium Parisiensem typographum exspectare quam citius ipsius Operum S. Leonis editionem. Ac sane Loannes Baptista Marus nactus erat editionem Sermonum Leonis, in cujus marginibus Gerardus Vossius variantes lectiones notaverat, quibus ipse quoque usus est; et Ballerinii (in praef. ad Sermones Leonis pag. 81) suspicantur, codicem Operum S. Leonis collatum a Francisco Pegna cum Momanum bibliothecarum mss. codicibus, quem Quesnellus (in fine pref. gen.) olim post Pegnae mortem apud Marium Sancti Angeli canonicum vidisse scribit Emericum Bigotium, Vossianum fuisse. Ostendunt enim laudatum Marium nullum alium esse quam Joannem Baptistam Marum, quem alibi Quesnellus diserte S. Angeli in foro Piscium canonicum appellat, quemque codicem Leonis a Vossio variis mss. iibrorum lectionibus notatum penes se habuisse dictum est. Errore itaque Bigotii factum esse volunt, ut, quod Vossio esset adjudicandum, Pegnae tribueretur, eo quod Vossii codex in hujus manus venisset, antequam in Mari bibliothecam transiret.

At the end of the Works of St. Ephrem, and also in the notes to Leo's treatise against Eutyches published in the Miscellanea already cited, where he refers to his observations in the Leonine revision and his annotations in the margin of the Letters. Add Nicolas Le Fèvre in a letter to the same man (in Le Fèvre's Opuscula, pp. 113, 114), in which he attests that he had heard that Michel Sonnius, the Paris printer, was awaiting his edition of the Works of St. Leo as soon as possible. And indeed Joannes Baptista Marus had come by an edition of Leo's Sermons in whose margins Gerard Vossius had noted variant readings, which he too made use of; and the Ballerini (in the preface to the Sermons of Leo, p. 81) suspect that the copy of the Works of St. Leo collated by Francisco Peña with the manuscript codices of the Roman libraries, which Quesnel (at the end of the general preface) writes that Emery Bigot once saw, after Peña's death, in the hands of Marius, canon of Sant'Angelo, was Vossius's. For they show that the said Marius is none other than Joannes Baptista Marus, whom Quesnel elsewhere expressly calls canon of Sant'Angelo in Pescheria, and who, as has been said, had in his possession a copy of Leo marked by Vossius with various readings of manuscript books. They hold, therefore, that it came about by Bigot's error that what ought to be awarded to Vossius was attributed to Peña, because Vossius's copy had come into the latter's hands before it passed into Marus's library.

(printed under page 38)

Page

  • running head: 65 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 66
  • marginal letters: A ‹Vitarum sanctorum editione›; B ‹maturgi Moguntiae a. 1604›; C ‹polae instituissent Leonis M.›; D ‹na niteretur, provinciam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column is one paragraph, beginning and ending mid-sentence (the subject of the first clause, Laurentius Surius, closes col. 65; the subject of the last verb opens col. 67, so the English verb is turned as a passive to keep the order). Foot-note call (a) after "promissa fecit" removed; foot note (a), printed across the foot of cols 65–66, is left out of the text and set above. "co-rum" and "suseepit" are worn type, set as eorum and suscepit. "Annalibus a. 1566" stands as printed (the date is doubtful for Baronius's Annals), not checked. "tantum non simpliciter recusa" taken as "not merely reprinted", UNSURE. Misprints kept as printed and not otherwise listed (Q1): in the text "1569. nec" (point for a comma), "Martinii" (Martini), "a 1591" (no point after a), "Graegorii" (Gregorii), "son semel" (non semel), "privato concilio" (consilio; the English follows consilio); in foot note (a) "testatur. Michaelem" (point for a comma), "Loannes" (Joannes), "Momanum" (Romanarum), "pref." (praef.), "iibrorum" (librorum).
PL 54:67
Joannes Baptista Marus canonicus Romanus, editis a. 1644 quibusdam Augustini sermonibus ex mss. Vaticanis et Barberinis, iterumque ex Vat. codice Desiderii Casiniensis abbatis, postea Victoris III dialogis, et a. 1633 Petri diaconi de viris illustribus Casinensibus opusculo, notus. Et sermones quidem, codicibus mss. Vaticanis et basilicae S. Petri, item aliis et Vossii variantibus suffultus, absolvit, sed mors repentina totum opus e manibus excussit, Sermonumque ad plurium mss. fidem restitutorum volumen per fratrem ejus cardinali Michaeli Angelo Riccio traditum, totum, praeter praefationem, oblivione est sepultum.
Giovanni Battista Mari, a Roman canon, known for having published in the year 1644 certain sermons of Augustine from Vatican and Barberini manuscripts, and again, from a Vatican codex, the dialogues of Desiderius, abbot of Monte Cassino, afterwards Victor III, and in the year 1633 the little work of Peter the Deacon on the illustrious men of Monte Cassino. And the sermons indeed he finished, supported by manuscript codices of the Vatican and of the basilica of Saint Peter, likewise by others and by the variants of Vossius; but sudden death struck the whole work from his hands, and the volume of the Sermons restored on the authority of several manuscripts, handed over by his brother to Cardinal Michelangelo Ricci, was wholly buried in oblivion, except for the preface.
Hactenus igitur virorum doctorum in Leone M. restituendo studium processerat. Nihil enim refert in hoc generali editionum censu commemorare varias impressiones Epistolae ad Flavianum per plura diversi consilii opera hoc et superiori saeculo factas, aut Sermones in Bibliothecis Patrum et Concionatoria insertos, aut Epistolas in conciliorum collectionibus ex superioribus editionibus iterum descriptas. Illa autem respicientes fateri cogimur magnas quidem a prima inde Sermonum editione variis occasionibus Operum Leonis accessiones factas esse, sed quod textus emendationem atque explicationem attinet, virorum eruditorum studia atque ingenium, non quidem culpa omnium, ut vidimus, admodum desiderari. Sed quod per duo integra saecula frustra exspectatum fuerat, dummodo ingenia copiis, quibus Leonis editor necesse instructus esse debebat, modo copiae ingeniis defuerant, id unus subito, absque speciosa significatione, praestitit PASCHASIUS QUESNELLUS, a quo tota editionum Leonis historia nova quasi auspicia capit.
Thus far, then, had the zeal of learned men in restoring Leo the Great advanced. For it matters nothing, in this general survey of the editions, to record the various printings of the Letter to Flavian made in this and the previous century throughout a number of works of differing design, or the Sermons inserted in the Libraries of the Fathers and the collections for preachers, or the Letters copied once more in the collections of councils from the earlier editions. But looking back on those, we are forced to confess that great additions were indeed made to Leo's Works on various occasions from the first edition of the Sermons onward, but that, as regards the emendation and explanation of the text, the efforts and talent of learned men, not indeed by the fault of all, as we have seen, are much to be desired. But what had been awaited in vain through two whole centuries, while now talents had lacked the resources with which an editor of Leo necessarily had to be furnished, now resources had lacked the talents, this one man suddenly accomplished, without any showy announcement: PASQUIER QUESNEL, from whom the whole history of the editions of Leo takes, as it were, a new beginning.
Quesnellus enim insigni copia codicum mss., maxime Gallicanorum, qui, paucis exceptis, a nemine antea adhibiti fuerant, tam Sermones quam Epistolas innumeris in locis castigavit, novis auxit, nova ratione digessit ac disposuit, varietatisque lectione ubere, notis, amplioribus observationibus, dissertationibus doctissimis, variarumque et cum Leonis gestis remotius subinde conjunctarum rerum tractatione abundantibus adeo nobilitavit, ut qui modo tam jejune habitus fuerat, auctor jam ac causa novae eruditionis, multarumque ac sane tum gravissimarum quaestionum atque disputationum fieret. Prodiit Quesnelliana editio 1675 Parisiis, quaternis, duobus splendidis voluminibus ; sed non citius omnium admirationem atque acclamationes, quam severam pontificis Romani animadversionem in se excitavit. Nam cum novus editor liberius de nonnullis tam fidei quam disciplinae veteris Ecclesiae capitibus disseruisset,
For Quesnel, with a remarkable abundance of manuscript codices, chiefly Gallican, which, with few exceptions, had been used by no one before, corrected both the Sermons and the Letters in innumerable places, enlarged them with new ones, arranged and disposed them on a new plan, and so ennobled them with a rich store of variant readings, with notes, with fuller observations, with most learned dissertations abounding also in the treatment of various matters sometimes more remotely connected with the acts of Leo, that he who just before had been so meagrely treated now became the author and cause of new learning, and of many questions and disputations, at that time certainly most weighty. The Quesnellian edition came out in 1675 at Paris, in quarto, in two splendid volumes; but it roused against itself the severe censure of the Roman pontiff no less quickly than the admiration and acclamations of all. For when the new editor had discoursed rather freely on some heads both of the faith and of the discipline of the ancient Church,
Editors' notes and page, col. 67

Page

  • running head: 67 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 68
  • marginal letters: A ‹Joannes Baptista Marus canonicus›; B ‹rias impressiones Epistolae ad Flavianum›; C ‹speciosa significatione, praestitit›; D ‹Quesnelliana editio 1675 Parisiis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column opens with the subject of the verb that closes col. 66 (English there turned as a passive, "was taken up by"). The last word "disseruisset" is split across the column break (disseruis- / set) and set whole here from the top line of col. 68, visible at the edge of this column's image. "suflultus", "nomine" (for nemine, the o doubtful) and "nonnuilis" are read as worn type and set suffultus, nemine, nonnullis; "a nemine" UNSURE, could be a true misprint "a nomine". "a. 1633" for Peter the Deacon's work stands as printed (after "a. 1644"; possibly a wrong date), not checked. "dummodo ... modo" as printed (dum modo ... modo). "varietatisque lectione ubere" as printed. Foot note (a) at the foot (Cacciari's words) belongs to a call in col. 68 and is left out.
PL 54:68
praecipueque pontificis Romani auctoritatem in multis usurpatam ostendere atque testimoniis consensuque tum Leonis sententiarum, tum aliorum scriptorum demonstrare ausus esset, sacrae inquisitionis vindictam effugere non potuit, sed anathemate percussus fuit in decreto anno 1676, tertio Kalendas Maias proposito, omnibusque Ecclesiae catholicae filiis ne novas, peregrinas atque venenatas doctrinas imbiberent, sub eadem anathematum poena depravatorum a Quesnello Operum Leonis lectione interdictum, omniaque ejus in Leonem annotata disputataque in prohibitorum indicem relata sunt. Sed cum bene esset perspectum in Romana curia omnem humanam naturam pronam esse in vetitum, facileque sentiebant hac sua obvallatione non posse ab omnium animis tam perniciosarum opinionum contagionem arceri ac defendi, remedium infectis exoptabant, quod omnem veneni vel imprudenter vel ex prava appetentia hausti vim statim retunderet et penitus exstingueret, editionem Anti-Quesnellianam. Nec sane vana ista sollicitudo fuit. Tot enim lectores atque amatores nova haec editio invenit, ut anno hujus saeculi ultimo iterum typis tradi posset; id quod Lugduni forma maxima factum est ; atque Quesnellus tam parum resipui., ut nihil ex omnibus quae tantopere Romanae sedi displicuisse cognoverat, in Lugdunensi editione tolleret aut retractaret. Contra desiderio isti novae editionis Leoninae tardius satisfactum fuit. Non defuerunt quidem homines eruditi, qui imponi sibi hoc onus paterentur, aut sponte illud subirent; et erat utique quod causae pondus addere et honoris cupidos invitare poterat, desiderata a nonnullis viris doctis in Quesnelli emendationibus cura vel etiam ingenuitas, et ex altera parte codicum Romanorum et quasi archetyporum ostentatio, unde Leo purior educi posse videbatur. Sed sive quod minus alii pensitassent cum suis viribus, aut in profligando opere difficultatibus obrepti destitissent, aut alio quovis impedimento spes certissimae identidem evanuerunt, Interea privato bibliopolarum aliquot Venetorum instituto, Augustini Savioli a. 1741, et Andreae Poletti a. 1748 Leonis Opera juxta Quesnellianam editionem, additis plus minus ex notis et dissertationibus ejus recusa et cito distracta sunt. Post eos Petrus Thomas Cacciarius, carmelita, theologiae polemicae in collegio Romano de Propaganda Fide lector, novam, ad codices mss. Romanos potissimum formatam et Quesnello oppositam, Romae, tribus voluminibus in-folio, quorum primum Exercitationes in Leonem, reliqua duo opera ipsa complectuntur, a. 1751, 1753 et 1755, protrudit. Sed licet non deessent ipsi quotquot exoptari poterant manuscriptorum
and above all had dared to show that the authority of the Roman pontiff had in many things been usurped, and to demonstrate it by the testimonies and agreement both of Leo's own statements and of other writers, he could not escape the vengeance of the holy Inquisition, but was struck with anathema in a decree published in the year 1676, on the third day before the Kalends of May; and to all the sons of the Catholic Church, lest they should imbibe new, foreign and poisoned doctrines, the reading of the Works of Leo corrupted by Quesnel was forbidden under the same penalty of anathemas, and all his annotations and discussions on Leo were entered in the index of prohibited books. But since it was well understood in the Roman curia that all human nature is prone to what is forbidden, and they readily perceived that by this fencing-off of theirs the contagion of such pernicious opinions could not be kept and warded off from the minds of all, they longed for a remedy for the infected which should at once blunt and utterly extinguish all the force of the poison, whether drunk unawares or from a perverse appetite: an Anti-Quesnellian edition. Nor indeed was that anxiety groundless. For this new edition found so many readers and admirers that in the last year of this century it could be committed to type again, which was done at Lyons in the largest format; and Quesnel so little came to his senses that, of all the things which he had learned had so greatly displeased the Roman see, he removed or retracted nothing in the Lyons edition. On the other hand, that desire for a new Leonine edition was satisfied more slowly. There were not lacking, indeed, learned men who would allow this burden to be laid upon them, or would take it up of their own accord; and there was certainly something that could add weight to the cause and invite those eager for honour: the care, or even the candour, which some learned men found wanting in Quesnel's emendations, and on the other side the display of Roman and, as it were, archetypal codices, from which it seemed a purer Leo could be drawn. But whether because some had too little weighed the matter against their own strength, or, overtaken by difficulties in dispatching the work, had given up, or by whatever other hindrance, the surest hopes vanished again and again. Meanwhile, by the private undertaking of some Venetian booksellers, of Agostino Savioli in the year 1741 and of Andrea Poletti in 1748, the Works of Leo were reprinted according to the Quesnellian edition, with more or less added from his notes and dissertations, and were quickly sold off. After them Pietro Tommaso Cacciari, a Carmelite, lecturer in polemical theology in the Roman college de Propaganda Fide, thrust forth a new one, shaped chiefly on the Roman manuscript codices and set against Quesnel, at Rome, in three folio volumes, of which the first comprises Exercitations on Leo and the remaining two the works themselves, in the years 1751, 1753 and 1755. But although he did not lack as many as could be wished of manuscript
Editors' notes and page, col. 68

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: venenatas doctrinas imbiberent› · call in col 68

Cacciarii verba sunt, ex praef. t. I, pag. 3, ubi apostolicam sedem divino Spiritu ductam, ac suorum filiorum pietati ac saluti praecaventem hanc sanctionem sanxisse ait. Quod si recte ab eo statutum fuit, non potuit non a malo quopiam spiritu profecta esse sacrae facultatis theologicae Parisiensis censura (d. 14 mensis Junii 1670), qua nihil se in hac editione nactos esse profitentur isti theologi, quod dogmatibus revelatis sit contrarium, moribus Christianis repugnans et a disciplina Ecclesiae universae alienum; econtrario probarunt editoris fortitudinem, qua Ecclesiae Gallicanae splendorem, Gallicanorum praesulum innocentiam et veras Ecclesiae Gallicae libertates animose ex occasione propugnaverit.

The words are Cacciari's, from the preface to vol. I, p. 3, where he says that the apostolic see, led by the divine Spirit and taking precautions for the piety and salvation of its children, enacted this decree. But if that was rightly laid down by him, then the censure of the sacred theological faculty of Paris (14 June 1670) cannot but have come from some evil spirit; in it those theologians declare that they found nothing in this edition "that is contrary to revealed dogmas, repugnant to Christian morals and foreign to the discipline of the universal Church"; on the contrary they approved "the editor's fortitude, with which he spiritedly defended, as occasion offered, the splendour of the Gallican Church, the innocence of the Gallican prelates and the true liberties of the Church of Gaul."

(printed under page 39)

(b) ‹anchor: prohibitorum indicem› · call in col 68

Anni 1682, pag. 277.

Of the year 1682, p. 277.

(printed under page 39)

Page

  • running head: 67 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 68
  • marginal letters: A ‹set, praecipueque pontificis Romani›; B ‹ab omnium animis tam perniciosarum›; C ‹dus addere et honoris cupidos›; D ‹lector, novam, ad codices mss.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column is one paragraph, beginning and ending mid-sentence. Its first printed syllable "set," ends disseruis-set, set whole in col. 67; this file begins at "praecipueque". The last word is split at the column break: "manuscripto-" closes this column and "rum" opens col. 69; it is set whole here as "manuscriptorum" (Q1, read on the image of the top of col. 69, whose first words are "rum librorum copiae"). The file of col. 69 still opens with the tail "rum", which should be dropped there (not written by Q1). The English "of manuscript" is left open, col. 69 carrying the sentence on. Foot-note calls (a) after "imbiberent" and (b) after "indicem" removed; foot note (a) (Cacciari's words and the Paris faculty's censure, printed across the foot of cols 67–68) and (b) are left out of the text and set above. "qucd", "aul" and "quo!quot" are worn or broken type, set as quod, aut, quotquot. "obrepti" as printed (obruti may be intended), UNSURE. "anno hujus saeculi ultimo" as printed. Misprints kept as printed and not otherwise listed (Q1): "resipui.," (resipuit,), "evanuerunt, Interea" (comma for the point), "protrudit" (protrusit may be intended); in foot note (a) the date "1670" stands as printed (Quesnel's edition is of 1675), UNSURE.
PL 54:69
librorum copiae, sola voluntate tamen, aut fiducia in vires ipsi non satis cognitas, efficere non potuit quod propositum, et vero insolentius promissum erat. Quo evenit sane ut cum eodem pene tempore praestantissima BALLERINIORUM opera Venetiis 1753-56-57 prodiisset, omnis ejus labor obscurari et oblivione mulctari inciperet, nec iis quidem quae recens ex codicibus Vaticanis et Ratisbonensibus protulit, scilicet quod eadem omnia et aliquanto plura apud Ballerinios etiam deprehenderentur, gratiam ab eruditis inire posset. Quippe Ballerinii optimorum codicum mss. abundantia et peritia, usu crltices, accurata doctrina ejusque commoda distributione, nec non totius methodo talem Leonis Operum editionem perfecerunt, quali post Constantii Epistolas pontificum Romanorum nullus ex omnibus Latinis scriptoribus ecclesiasticis gavisus fuit; ne taceam Romanae curiae votis cumulate esse satisfactum, nec Benedictum XIV mandati sui poenitere debuisse, quo tales huic negotio viros optavit, in quibus dubitare possis majorne doctrina atque dexteritas, an officiositas et studium erga sedem Romanam fuerit; quamquam aliter affecti haud paucis in sententiis ab iis jure sua dissidebunt.
supply of books, yet by will alone, or by confidence in powers not sufficiently known to himself, he was unable to accomplish what had been proposed, and indeed rather presumptuously promised. Whence it certainly came about that, since at almost the same time the most excellent work of the BALLERINI had come forth at Venice in 1753, 1756 and 1757, all his labour began to be overshadowed and punished with oblivion, and he could not win favour from the learned even by those things which he newly brought forth from the Vatican and Regensburg codices, namely because all the same things, and somewhat more, were also found in the Ballerini. For the Ballerini, by their abundance of the best manuscript codices and their skill in them, by their practice in criticism, by accurate learning and its convenient arrangement, and likewise by the method of the whole, completed such an edition of the Works of Leo as, after Coustant's Letters of the Roman Pontiffs, none of all the Latin ecclesiastical writers has enjoyed; not to mention that the wishes of the Roman curia were abundantly satisfied, and that Benedict XIV had no cause to regret his commission, by which he chose for this business such men that one may doubt whether their learning and dexterity, or their dutifulness and zeal towards the Roman see, was the greater; although those otherwise disposed will with their own good right dissent from them in not a few opinions.
Jam itaque omnis fatorum series scriptorum Leonis, ex quo prelo committi coeperunt, duabus conversionibus, quarum altera in Quesnello orditur, altera a Balleriniis progreditur, constat. Posterior priori utique in omnibus quae ad tractationem scriptoris pertinent, longissime praestat, modo ne obliviscaris Quesnellum suo specimine Balleriniis et omnibus omnino qui post eum ad retractandas scriptorum ecclesiasticorum editiones accesserunt, exemplum longe illustrissimum praeivisse. Sequuntur editionum singularum Leonis annales.
Thus, then, the whole course of the fortunes of Leo's writings, from the time they began to be committed to the press, consists of two revolutions, of which the one begins in Quesnel, the other proceeds from the Ballerini. The later certainly far surpasses the earlier in all that pertains to the handling of the writer, provided you do not forget that Quesnel by his specimen led the way, as by far the most illustrious example, for the Ballerini and for absolutely all who after him have approached the revising of editions of ecclesiastical writers. There follow the annals of the individual editions of Leo.
SAECULO XV.
FIFTEENTH CENTURY.
1470. Romae per Conr. Sweynheym et Arn. Pannartz, in-fol. S. Leonis papae Sermones et Epistolae ex recognitione et cum praefatione Jo. Andreae ad Paulum II. In calce :
1470. At Rome, by Conrad Sweynheym and Arnold Pannartz, in folio. The Sermons and Letters of Saint Leo, Pope, from the recension and with the preface of Joannes Andreae to Paul II. At the foot:
Aspicis illustres, etc.
You behold the illustrious, etc.
M. CCCC. LXX.
M. CCCC. LXX.
Complectitur hoc volumen Sermones 92, Epistolas vero 5, quarum prima ad Flavianum episcopum Constantinop. inserta est inter Sermones post decimum sextum, reliquae 4, nempe 1° ad Maximum episc. Antiochenum, 2° ad Anatolium episc. CP., 3° et 4° ad Leonem Augustum, post absolutos Sermones et tractatum ejusdem auctoris contra haeresim Eutychetis, quem Romae in basilica S. Anastasii habuit, quippe proxime Sermonibus succedit, adjiciuntur. Finem operi imponunt ad epistolae ultimae argumentum pertinentia Symbolum Nicaenum et testimonia excerpta de libris catholicorum Patrum a Leone papa collecta Leonique imperatori directa, quod Dominus noster Jesus Christus verus sit Deus et verus homo. Cuncta vero
This volume comprises 92 Sermons, but 5 Letters, of which the first, to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, is inserted among the Sermons after the sixteenth; the remaining 4, namely (1) to Maximus, bishop of Antioch, (2) to Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, (3) and (4) to Leo Augustus, are added after the Sermons are finished and after the same author's treatise against the heresy of Eutyches, which he delivered at Rome in the basilica of Saint Anastasia, since it follows next upon the Sermons. The work is closed by matter pertaining to the subject of the last letter: the Nicene Creed and the testimonies excerpted from the books of the Catholic Fathers, collected by Pope Leo and addressed to the emperor Leo, that our Lord Jesus Christ is true God and true man. But all
Editors' notes and page, col. 69

Page

  • running head: 69 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LI[TTERARIA IN S. LEONEM.] (right part of the head lies over column 70)
  • marginal letters: A ‹rum librorum copiae›; B ‹cum Romanorum nullus›; C ‹nibus omnino qui post eum›; D ‹tiochenum, 2° ad Anatolium›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "rum", the tail of a word hyphenated across the break from col. 68 (not seen); English begins at the next word. Italic of titles and names not marked. "S. Anastasii" set as printed; English gives Anastasia (the Roman basilica), UNSURE. The verse line "Aspicis illustres, etc." is addressed to the reader; "Thou" there is a slip of register only if the rule is strict: read as "You behold". A full-width foot note (a) (Deficientes numeravit Audiffredus...) stands at the page foot; its call is not in this column. Misprints kept as printed (listed by Q2a): "crltices" (critices; possibly a broken letter, UNSURE), "Constantii" (Coustantii; the English reads Coustant), "jure sua" (jure suo). Worn type ("Constantinop." with a dotless i) set as intended.
PL 54:70
haec Sermonibus subjuncta, non excluso tractatu contra Eutychetem, foliis 14 constant. Ab initio occurrunt, tribus foliis, Jo. Aleriensis praefatio ad Paulum II, et Rubricae totius operis per ordinem.
these things subjoined to the Sermons, the treatise against Eutyches not excluded, consist of 14 leaves. At the beginning there occur, on three leaves, the preface of Joannes of Aleria to Paul II, and the Rubrics of the whole work in order.
Haec fere de prima Leonis editione tradidit Audiffredas in libro saepius nobis laudato p. 47, dictisque ut plurimum convenire deprehendimus habitum alterius editionis ex hac expressae, quam statim commemorabimus. Hujus vero jam ante Audiffredum mentionem injecerat P. Xav. Laire in specimine hist. typogr. Rom., etc., p. 153, ab illo pro more et consilio libri sui ob leviuscula aliquot παροράματα acerbe castigatus. Exhibent eam Catalogi bibliothecarum Smithianae p. 265, ducis de la Val. t. I, p, 178, Nic. Rossii, p. 47, Crevennae novissim. (in-8°) t. I, p. 112, pluraque in Italia exemplaria evolvit Audiffredus, ut adeo mirum sit qui fieri potuerit ut cardinali Quirino ea non innotesceret, quippe qui in Appendice ad Pauli II Vitam, de optimis editt. Rom., dum Aleriensis praefationem ex ed. Florentina recudi curat, Maettarii de hac editione testimonium in dubium vocavit. Aliter se res habet cum editione Coloniensi 1-70 in-fol., quam idem Moettarius t. I, part. I, p. 208, addito testimonio Catalogi bibl. Noriberg. Sauberti, p. 118, laudat, quam nulli umquam bibliographo visam novi.
This, roughly, is what Audiffredi has handed down concerning the first edition of Leo, in the book often cited by us, p. 47, and we have found that the make-up of the second edition, copied from this one, which we shall mention presently, agrees for the most part with what he says. Of the former, indeed, Father Xavier Laire had already made mention before Audiffredi, in his Specimen historicum typographiae Romanae, etc., p. 153, and was sharply chastised by him, according to the custom and design of his book, for some rather slight oversights. It is shown in the Catalogues of the libraries of Smith, p. 265, of the Duke de la Vallière, vol. I, p. 178, of Niccolò Rossi, p. 47, of Crevenna, the latest (in octavo), vol. I, p. 112, and Audiffredi turned over several copies in Italy, so that it is quite a wonder how it could have happened that it did not become known to Cardinal Quirini, seeing that he, in the Appendix to the Life of Paul II, on the best Roman editions, while having the preface of the bishop of Aleria reprinted from the Florentine edition, called in doubt Maittaire's testimony about this edition. The case is otherwise with the Cologne edition of 1470, in folio, which the same Maittaire cites in vol. I, part I, p. 208, adding the testimony of Saubert's Catalogue of the Nuremberg library, p. 118, and which I know to have been seen by no bibliographer ever.
Sine anno, loco et typogr. (Romae per Ulr. Han.) in-fol. B. Leonis Sermones, etc., descriptione totius praecedenti per omnia similis. Character Udalricum Gallum prodit, eo quem in Quintiliano excudendo usus est plane conformis. Quam P. Lairii assertionem nos comparatione utriusque exemplaris veram deprehendimus. In utroque etiam libro paginae lineas 35 sermonum maximam partem litteris uncialibus exscripti sint, in Quintiliano contra omnino desint. Quod si igitur recte ad Ulricum Han. refertur hic typus, verisimile est quam maxime, vel eodem anno, vel sub initium sequentis statim ab eo fuisse elaboratum, quia ita invicem affectos novimus Romanos hosce typographos, ut si quid novi alter protulisset, alter exemplo prelo idem subjiceret. Praeter Lairium, Audiffredum et Quirinum, qui omnes oculis hanc editionem usurparunt, laudant eamdem Catal. bibl. Bunav. p. 162, ducis de la Val. p. 179, Nic. Rossii p. 47, Pinell. t. I, p. 103. Nostrum exemplum jam notum fecit Hambergerus in Zuverl. Nachr. t. III, p. 203, qui tamen principem statuit, ut nuper etiam in Pinell. Cat. Morellus, quo jure, nescio.
Without year, place and printer (at Rome, by Ulrich Han), in folio. The Sermons of Blessed Leo, etc., in the description of the whole like the preceding in every respect. The type betrays Udalricus Gallus, being plainly conformable to that which he used in printing the Quintilian. This assertion of Father Laire we have found true by comparison of both copies. In both books also the pages [have] 35 lines [though the titles] of the sermons are for the most part written out in uncial letters, whereas in the Quintilian they are altogether wanting. If therefore this printing is rightly referred to Ulrich Han, it is most highly probable that it was worked up by him either in the same year or at the very beginning of the following, since we know these Roman printers to have been so disposed towards one another that, if the one had brought out anything new, the other would at once put the same to the press. Besides Laire, Audiffredi and Quirini, who all handled this edition with their own eyes, the same is cited by the Catalogue of the Bünau library, p. 162, that of the Duke de la Vallière, p. 179, of Niccolò Rossi, p. 47, the Pinelli, vol. I, p. 103. Our copy has already been made known by Hamberger in the Zuverlässige Nachrichten, vol. III, p. 203, who however sets it down as the first edition, as lately also Morelli in the Pinelli Catalogue; by what right, I do not know.
(1475.) Sine loco et typographo, in-fol. S. Leonis Sermones. Ab initio : Liber Sermonum sancti Leonis primi papae, doctoris floridissimi ac eloquentissimi incipit feliciter ; deinde eadem linea : Sermo primus de ordinatione sua in pontificem ; in fine : Expliciunt sermones Leonis papae.
(1475.) Without place and printer, in folio. The Sermons of Saint Leo. At the beginning: The Book of the Sermons of Saint Leo the First, Pope, a most flourishing and most eloquent doctor, happily begins; then on the same line: The first sermon, on his own ordination as pontiff; at the end: Here end the sermons of Pope Leo.
Editors' notes and page, col. 70

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: sermonum maximam partem› · call in col 70

Deficientes numeravit Audiffredus, scilicet ut negligentiae Lairium argueret, qui in genere titulos majori charactere expressos esse dixerat.

Audiffredi counted the ones that are lacking, evidently in order to convict Laire of carelessness, who had said in general terms that the titles were printed in a larger type.

(printed under page 40)

Page

  • running head: [SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA] HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 70
  • marginal letters: A ‹haec Sermonibus subjuncta›; B ‹112, pluraque in Italia›; C ‹usus est plane conformis›; D ‹exemplum jam notum fecit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "paginae lineas 35 sermonum maximam partem ... exscripti sint" is set as printed; words seem to have dropped out (a verb and "tituli", cf. foot note (a)); English supplies them in brackets, UNSURE. "exemplo prelo" probably for "extemplo prelo" and is translated so, UNSURE. "notnm" (worn type) set as notum. "biblio grapho" (lost line-end hyphen) joined. Foot note call (a) after "maximam partem" removed; the note, printed full-width at the page foot: (a) Deficientes numeravit Audiffredus, scilicet ut negligentiae Lairium argueret, qui in genere titulos majori charactere expressos esse dixerat. Italic of titles not marked.
PL 54:71
Volumen est foliorum 124, impressum charactere gothico breviori et pingui, sed nitido, binis columnis, lineis per paginam 38. Chartae sunt densae, satis candidae at paulo crudiores; margines et interstitia columnarum lata; distinctionis signa, colon et punctum ; litterae initiales, numeri, custodes et signaturae desunt. Tituli sermonum vero omnes eodem charactere sunt impressi. Textum praecedunt folia tria Jo. Aleriensis praefationem et rubricas sermonum complexa ; sed rubricae non nisi in lineam 13 paginae primae folii tertii per utramque columnam protenduntur. Quamquam autem propter laudatam Aleriensis episcopi praefationem videri possit hunc typum plane Romanam editionem referre, revera tamen eam non refert, quippe qui una cum tractatu contra haeresin Eutychetis, qui ultimus est, sermones 95 numerat, et epistolis, quae in superioribus exstabant, nec non quae appendicis loco epistolis accesserant, symbolo Nicaeno et testimoniis ex PP. scriptis a Leone collectis prorsus caret. Optandum igitur esset ut ab aliquo harum rerum curioso diligentius excuteretur num fortasse in singulis etiam lectionibus a Romanis differat. Sed jam quaerentes ex me lectores audio, unde tandem, si ampliori subscriptione careat hoc Leoninorum Sermonum volumen, annum suprascriptum hauserim. Nimirum haec est illa editio, cujus in Maettarianis indicibus t. I, part. I, p. 351, fit mentio, cujus tamen praeter illum nemo bibliographorum meminit. Quamobrem succinctam ac certam ejus notitiam lectoribus diutius non invidendam duximus, Videlicet uno eodemque charactere atque habitu simul cum Leonis Sermonibus excusae sunt Homiliae Gregorii M. atque Origenis, ita quidem ut cujusque auctoris opus ab alterius opere separari commode possit, posteriora duo tamen una eademque subscriptione ad calcem Homiliarum Origenis comprehensa sint. Hinc factum est ut saepius invicem divellerentur et conjunctas cernere rarissime jam obtingat. Sic Gregorii et Origenis Homiliae, Leone avulso, occurrunt in Cat. bibl. ducis de la Val. t. I, p. 180, n. 499, eademque, nisi forte solas Origenis, Vallarsium tractasse dixeris, dum in Hieronymianis subsidiis laudat homiliarum aliquot Origenis editionem Basileensem a. 1475, quam ignorare me in superioribus professus sum. Ego tamen diversam ab hac censeo. Certe si haec ipsa fuit, quam fortasse conjectura ductus Basileensem dixerit, me assentientem non habet. Nam, nisi omnia me fallunt, in Italia hoc volumen excusum est. Ne quis vero hac nostra argumentatione contrarium potius quam quod intendimus effici existimet, cogique nos posse putet ut absque loci et anni nota, alio quovis tempore excusam scribamus hanc Leonis editionem, utpote nulla alia de causa anno 1475 praenotatam, quam quia cum opere simili hoc anno exscripto compacta sit, respondebimus, primo, nos, missa omnino de
The volume is of 124 leaves, printed in a Gothic type, rather short and thick but neat, in two columns, with 38 lines to the page. The paper is thick, fairly white but a little coarse; the margins and the spaces between the columns are wide; the marks of punctuation are the colon and the point; initial letters, numbers, catchwords and signatures are wanting. The titles of the sermons, however, are all printed in the same type. The text is preceded by three leaves containing the preface of Joannes of Aleria and the rubrics of the sermons; but the rubrics extend through both columns only to line 13 of the first page of the third leaf. Now although, on account of the aforesaid preface of the bishop of Aleria, this printing might seem plainly to reproduce the Roman edition, in reality it does not reproduce it, seeing that, together with the treatise against the heresy of Eutyches, which is the last, it numbers 95 sermons, and altogether lacks the letters which stood in the earlier ones, as well as what had been added to the letters by way of appendix, the Nicene Creed and the testimonies collected by Leo from the writings of the Fathers. It would therefore be desirable that someone curious in these matters should examine more carefully whether perhaps it differs from the Roman ones in individual readings also. But already I hear readers asking me whence, pray, if this volume of the Leonine Sermons lacks a fuller subscription, I have drawn the year written above. This, to be sure, is that edition of which mention is made in Maittaire's indexes, vol. I, part I, p. 351, but which none of the bibliographers besides him recalls. Wherefore we have judged that a brief and certain account of it should no longer be grudged to readers. Namely, in one and the same type and make-up, together with the Sermons of Leo, there were printed the Homilies of Gregory the Great and of Origen, in such a way indeed that each author's work can conveniently be separated from the other's, yet the latter two are embraced in one and the same subscription at the foot of the Homilies of Origen. Hence it has come about that they were very often torn apart from one another, and it now very rarely falls to anyone to see them joined. Thus the Homilies of Gregory and Origen, with Leo torn away, occur in the Catalogue of the library of the Duke de la Vallière, vol. I, p. 180, no. 499, and one might say that Vallarsi handled the same, unless perhaps those of Origen alone, when among his Hieronymian aids he cites a Basel edition of some homilies of Origen of the year 1475, which I professed above not to know. I, however, judge it different from this one. Certainly if it was this very one which, led perhaps by conjecture, he called a Basel edition, he does not have my assent. For, unless everything deceives me, this volume was printed in Italy. But lest anyone should think that by this argument of ours the contrary is brought about rather than what we intend, and suppose that we can be compelled to write this edition of Leo down as printed without mark of place and year, at any other time whatever, as having been marked with the year 1475 for no other reason than that it is bound up with a similar work printed in this year, we shall reply, first, that we, leaving altogether aside
Editors' notes and page, col. 71

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: comprehensa sint› · call in col 71

Sonat : Expliciunt omelie beati gregorii pape et origenis presbyteri. Addito anno, non item loco. Uberiorem descriptionem accipies inter editiones Gregorianas in tomo sequenti.

It reads: "Here end the homilies of blessed Gregory the pope and of Origen the presbyter." The year is added, but not the place. You will find a fuller description among the editions of Gregory in the following volume.

(printed under page 41)

(b) ‹anchor: professus sum› · call in col 71

Vid. t. I, p, 475.

See vol. I, p. 475.

(printed under page 41)

Page

  • running head: 71 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L[ITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM.]
  • marginal letters: A ‹Volumen est foliorum 124›; B ‹numerat, et epistolis›; C ‹habitu simul cum Leonis Sermonibus›; D ‹fortasse conjectura ductus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "lineis per paginam 38": the numeral is blurred (38 or 33), UNSURE. "Entychetis" (turned letter) set as Eutychetis. "Maettarianis" as printed (Maittaire). Foot note calls (a) after "comprehensa sint" and (b) after "professus sum" removed. Foot note (a), begun at the foot of this column and running on under col. 72: Sonat : Expliciunt omelie beati gregorii pape et origenis presbyteri. Addito anno, non item loco. Uberiorem descriptionem accipies inter editiones Grego- [continues under col. 72]. Note (b) stands under col. 72. Column ends mid-sentence.
PL 54:72
anno assignando quaestione, curare voluisse ut ab omnibus quam certissime dignosceretur. Quo futurum putavi, si non ultro editionum absque anno prolatarum numerum augerem et ad Maettarianam illam, alias incognitam, digitum altius intenderem. Deinde vero nec magnopere me errasse existimo, quandoquidem tria illa opuscula et argumenti affinitate inter se connexa et preli exsecutione sibi simillima sunt, neque id ab antiquorum typographorum more valde abhorret, ut ex pluribus, quae junctim excuderant operibus, solum ultimum anno et loco impressionis signarent.
the question of assigning the year, wished to take care that it should be recognized by all as certainly as possible. This I thought would come about if I did not gratuitously increase the number of editions put forth without a year, and if I pointed the finger more deliberately at that edition of Maittaire's, otherwise unknown. And then, indeed, I do not think I have greatly erred, since those three little works are both connected with one another by kinship of subject and very like one another in the execution of the press, nor is it greatly at variance with the custom of the old printers that, out of several works which they had printed jointly, they marked only the last with the year and place of printing.
1482. Venetiis, per Lucam Venetum Dominici filium. VII id August. in-fol. S. Leonis papae Sermones et Epistolae cum praefatione Jo. Aleriensis. Maitt. t. I, part. II, 429. Occurrit in Cat. bibl. ducis de la Val. t. I, p. 180, n. 495.
1482. At Venice, by Lucas Venetus, son of Dominicus, on the seventh day before the Ides of August [7 August], in folio. The Sermons and Letters of Saint Leo, Pope, with the preface of Joannes of Aleria. Maittaire, vol. I, part II, 429. It occurs in the Catalogue of the library of the Duke de la Vallière, vol. I, p. 180, no. 495.
1482. Spirae per Petrum Drach. in-fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot ; in Homiliario doctorum vulgo Coroli Magni. Sermones sunt 21. De ipsa hac rarissima editione supra occasione Sermonum Augustini egimus. Cf. Ballerinii in praef. Sermonibus Leonis praemissa, § 6, n. 26. Hi quidem non perfunctorie hac editione usi sunt, sed ut germanas Pauli diaconi lectiones cognoscerent, cum Basileensi Nicolai Kessler a. 1496 diligenter contenderunt.
1482. At Speyer, by Peter Drach, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo; in the Homiliary of the doctors commonly called Charlemagne's. The sermons are 21. Of this very rare edition itself we have treated above, on the occasion of the Sermons of Augustine. Compare the Ballerini in the preface set before the Sermons of Leo, § 6, no. 26. These indeed did not use this edition perfunctorily, but, in order to learn the genuine readings of Paul the Deacon, diligently compared it with the Basel edition of Nicolaus Kessler of the year 1496.
1485. Venetiis per Andream Parmensem, in-fol. min. Divi Leonis Homiliae (Sermones et Epistolae) Maitt. t. I, part. II, p. 470. Erat in Bibl. Crevennae. Vid. Cat. novissimus (in-8°) t. I, p. 112, n. 498.
1485. At Venice, by Andreas of Parma, in small folio. The Homilies of the divine Leo (Sermons and Letters). Maittaire, vol. I, part II, p. 470. It was in the Crevenna library. See the latest Catalogue (in octavo), vol. I, p. 112, no. 498.
1493. Basileae per Nicol. Kessler, in-fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot ; in Homiliario doctorum, juxta ordinem vetustissimum bibliothecae Ecclesiae Basiliensis impresso, Cf. Augustiniana.
1493. At Basel, by Nicolaus Kessler, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo; in the Homiliary of the doctors, printed according to the most ancient order of the library of the Church of Basel. Compare the Augustinian entries.
1494. Norimbergae per Anth. Koburger, in-4°. Leonis alipuot Sermones ; in eadem collectione.
1494. At Nuremberg, by Anton Koberger, in quarto. Some Sermons of Leo; in the same collection.
1496. Basileae per Nic. Kessler, in-fol. Leonis aliquot Sermones ; in Homiliario doctorum repetitae editioni.
1496. At Basel, by Nicolaus Kessler, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo; in the repeated edition of the Homiliary of the doctors.
1498. Basileae..., in-fol. Leonis Sermones ; in eadem collectione, quam laudat Maitt. t. I, part. II, p. 675.
1498. At Basel..., in folio. Sermons of Leo; in the same collection, which Maittaire cites, vol. I, part II, p. 675.
Sine anno et loco, in-fol. (II vel etiam III hujus generis) S. Leonis I papae Sermones.
Without year and place, in folio (the second or even the third of this kind). The Sermons of Saint Leo I, Pope.
Incipit a praefatione Aleriensis, quae similiter ac in editione a. 1475 inscribitur : Joannis Andrae episcopi aleriensis ad summum pontificem paulum secundum Venetum in laudem ipsius sancti Leonis pape. Impressa vero cernitur in aversa folii primi pagina, et linea 28 absolvitur, proximeque succedentes habet rubricas, quae prima folii tertii pagina linea 35 terminantur, aversa vacua relicta. Textus incipit eadem inscriptione ac ed. a. 1475. In fine pariter : Expliciunt Sermones leonis pape.
It begins with the preface of the bishop of Aleria, which is headed in like manner as in the edition of the year 1475: Of Joannes Andreae, bishop of Aleria, to the supreme pontiff Paul the Second, the Venetian, in praise of the same Saint Leo, Pope. It is seen printed, however, on the verso of the first leaf, and is finished at line 28, and it has the rubrics following next, which end on the first page of the third leaf at line 35, the verso being left blank. The text begins with the same heading as the edition of the year 1475. At the end likewise: Here end the Sermons of Pope Leo.
Constat opusculum foliis 152 impressum charactere gothico majusculo in charta alba mundaque,
The little work consists of 152 leaves, printed in a rather large Gothic type on white and clean paper,
Editors' notes and page, col. 72

Footnotes

(c) ‹anchor: alias incognitam› · call in col 72

Vid. Denis. Garell. Bibl. p. 195.

See Denis, Garelli Library, p. 195.

(printed under page 41)

Page

  • running head: [SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA] HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 72
  • marginal letters: A ‹anno assignando quaestione›; B ‹part. II, 429. Occurrit›; C ‹Sermones aliquot ; in Homiliario doctorum, juxta›; D ‹scopi aleriensis ad summum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "1494" (Koberger): the last digit is broken in the type and reads like 1 or 4; set as 1494 from the chronological order, UNSURE. "Sermones sunt 2l" (worn numeral) set as 21. "Basileae..,." set as "Basileae...,". Foot note call (c) after "alias incognitam" removed. Foot notes under this column: end of (a) from col. 71: rianas in tomo sequenti. (b) [call in col. 71] Vid. t. I, p, 475. (c) Vid. Denis. Garell. Bibl. p. 195. Column begins and ends mid-sentence.
PL 54:73
lineis in integra pagina 34. Signaturae, numeri, custodes et litterae initiales absunt. Interpunctioni solum punctum inseruit. Hanc fere descriptionem editionis mihi incognitae praebet P. Placidus Braun in Not. Hist. Lit. I, p. 56, eamque jam a Bavero in Bibl. univers. T. II, p. 275, notatam esse monet. Apparet autem eam ab illa quam sub anno 1475 recensui admodum esse diversam, tametsi ex titulis concludas unam ex altera fuisse expressam, atque adeo habere in quibus a Romanis archetypis differant. Optaverim igitur ut viro solertissimo placuisset contenta ejusdem diserte indicare. Haesitavi aliquantulum, qui factum sit, ut tum Braunius, tum alii bibliographi in aestimanda editionum innominatarum aetate unam aestimanda editionum innominatorum aetate unam fere normam anni 1475 sequerentur. Jam Braunius addidit a. 1475. aliam editionem absque typographi et loci nota prodiisse. Cave vero ne supra a nobis descriptam cognitam ipsi existimes. Alia causa subest, Deburii nempe commentum, quasi editio Romana absque anni nota (Ulrici Galli), anno 1475 procusa fuerit. Hinc annus iste percrebuit. Sed hunc Deburii errorem P. Xav. Laire in Specim. p, 153 reprehendit.
with 34 lines to the full page. Signatures, numbers, catchwords and initial letters are absent. For punctuation he has inserted only the point. This, roughly, is the description of an edition unknown to me which Father Placidus Braun furnishes in the Notitia historico-litteraria, I, p. 56, and he observes that it had already been noted by Bauer in the Bibliotheca universalis, vol. II, p. 275. Now it is plain that it is very different from the one which I reviewed under the year 1475, although from the titles one might conclude that the one was copied from the other, and indeed that they have points in which they differ from the Roman originals. I could therefore have wished that it had pleased that most skilful man to indicate its contents expressly. I hesitated somewhat as to how it came about that both Braun and other bibliographers, in estimating the age of unnamed editions, followed almost a single standard, that of the year 1475. Now Braun has added that in the year 1475 another edition came out without mark of printer and place. But beware of thinking that the one described by us above was known to him. Another cause lies beneath it, namely De Bure's invention, as though the Roman edition without mark of year (that of Udalricus Gallus) had been struck off in the year 1475. Hence that year gained currency. But this error of De Bure Father Xavier Laire censures in the Specimen, p. 153.
Sine anno, loco et typogr. in-fol. (III vel IV). S. Leonis papae Sermones. Ab initio : Incipit liber beati Leonis papae Sermonum, et sermo primus de ordinatione sua sequitur. In fine : Ihesu Christus Maria. Insunt Sermones 94, quorum penultimus tractatus contra heresim Eatychetis, ultimus sermo de Absalon est suppositus. Tertia haec est, vel si mavis, quarta editionum Leonis locum et annum haud praeferentium, atque omnium omnino antiquarum rarissima. Notitia ejus debetur Denisio V. Cel. in Memorabilib. Bibl. Garell. p. 194, nec praeter eum quisquam hactenus exemplum illius tractavit. Prodidit itaque folia hujus voluminis a se numerata esse 133, linearum 37, litteras esse gothicas, sed novi plane generis, majusculas nimirum, fluctuantes et asperas, quae quasi scalpro exaratae videantur. Mediis in vocibus tradit conspici passim litteras rotundas a, st, et ct, atque unciales C, O, S, T, saepius Romanam formam referre. Rara litterarum compendia. Distinctionis signa, punctum et colon. Absunt custodes, signaturae, numeri, litteraeque initiales. Singulis sermonibus tituli sui sunt ascripti; singulis in fine addita vox Amen, litteris late distantibus. Ascriptus erat exemplari Garelliano colore purpureo annus 1461, sed fraudulenter hoc factum esse suspicatur Denisius. Sibi ipsi conjecturam ferre coacto vel Antonium Sorg, Augustanum, vel Conradum Finer, Esslingensem artificem, videri pronuntiat. Illud vero ex contentis manifestum, non ex Romanis, earumque repetitionibus, Venetis, sed ex una reliquarum, quas ante recensuimus, omissis quibusdam et additis aliis, hanc editionem fuisse descriptam.
Without year, place and printer, in folio (the third or fourth). The Sermons of Saint Leo, Pope. At the beginning: Here begins the book of the Sermons of blessed Pope Leo, and the first sermon, on his own ordination, follows. At the end: Jesus Christ Mary. It contains 94 Sermons, of which the last but one is the treatise against the heresy of Eutyches, and the last, a sermon on Absalom, is spurious. This is the third, or if you prefer the fourth, of the editions of Leo that do not display place and year, and the rarest of absolutely all the old ones. Knowledge of it is owed to the most celebrated Denis, in the Memorabilia of the Garelli library, p. 194, nor has anyone besides him hitherto handled a copy of it. He has reported, then, that the leaves of this volume, as counted by himself, are 133, of 37 lines, that the letters are Gothic, but of a quite new kind, namely rather large, wavering and rough, such as seem as if cut with a graver. In the middle of words he reports that the round letters a, st and ct are seen here and there, and that the uncials C, O, S, T quite often reproduce the Roman form. Abbreviations of letters are rare. The marks of punctuation are the point and the colon. Catchwords, signatures, numbers and initial letters are absent. To each sermon its own title is prefixed; to each at the end the word Amen is added, in widely spaced letters. The year 1461 had been written on the Garelli copy in purple colour, but Denis suspects that this was done fraudulently. Being forced to offer a conjecture himself, he declares that the craftsman seems to be either Anton Sorg of Augsburg or Conrad Fyner of Esslingen. This much, however, is manifest from the contents: that this edition was copied not from the Roman ones and their repetitions, the Venetian, but from one of the rest which we have reviewed before, with some things omitted and others added.
Sine anno, Coloniae per Conrad. de Homborch. in-fol. Leonis sermones aliquot; in Homiliario doctorum, editione supra inter Augustiniana descripta.
Without year, at Cologne, by Conrad of Homborch, in folio. Some sermons of Leo; in the Homiliary of the doctors, in the edition described above among the Augustinian entries.
Editors' notes and page, col. 73

Page

  • running head: 73 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L[ITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM.]
  • marginal letters: A ‹lineis in integra pagina 34›; B ‹fere normam anni 1475›; C ‹editionum Leonis locum et annum›; D ‹Amen, litteris late distantibus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (continues col. 72). "reeensuimus" (worn type) set as recensuimus. "heresim" kept as printed in the quoted title. "a. 1475." point after the year as printed. No foot notes under this column. Printer's signature at the foot: PATROL. LIV. Italic of titles and names not marked.
PL 54:74
SAECULO XVI.
SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
1505. Venetiis in typographeio Bartholomaei de Zanis de Portesio librariae artis peritissimo, expensis haeredum nobilis viri Q. Domini Octaviani Scoti, in-fol. S. Leonis Sermones. Juxta editionem Parmensem. Commemorat Quesnellus in Praefat. gen.
1505. At Venice, in the printing-house of Bartholomaeus de Zanis of Portesio, most skilled in the art of book-making, at the expense of the heirs of the noble man, the late Lord Octavianus Scotus, in folio. The Sermons of Saint Leo. According to the Parma edition. Quesnel mentions it in the General Preface.
1511. Parisiis per Jo. Badium Ascensium. in-4°. S. Leonis papae Epistolae catholicae et sanctae eruditionis plenissimae. Cat. Bibl. Reg. Paris. it. Bunav. et Bodlei. Insertus est libellus de Conflictu vitiorum et virtutum, Leoni, ut tot aliis Patribus, perperam ascriptus.
1511. At Paris, by Jodocus Badius Ascensius, in quarto. The Letters of Saint Leo, Pope, catholic and most full of holy learning. Catalogue of the Royal Library of Paris, likewise the Bünau and the Bodleian. There is inserted the little book On the Conflict of the Vices and Virtues, wrongly ascribed to Leo, as to so many other Fathers.
1515. Parisiis, in-4°, Leonis pontificis maximi Sermones quam diligentissime nuperrime castigati et quantum anniti ars potuit feliciter impressi. Venumdantur Parisius (sic) in vico divi Jacobi sub Lilio aureo a Joanne Parvo (Jean Petit).
1515. At Paris, in quarto. The Sermons of Leo, supreme pontiff, most diligently and very lately corrected, and happily printed with as much effort as art could exert. They are sold at Paris (sic) in the street of Saint James, under the Golden Lily, by Joannes Parvus (Jean Petit).
Exemplar juxta quod descripti sunt, editionis Romanae fuit. Insunt igitur et epistolae 5, eodem omnes ordine et appendices. In fine, absoluto plane reliquo opere, post paginam vacuam folii ultimi, id est, centesimi octavi, adeo ut separari possit, additus est libellus Leonis papae de Conflictu vitiorum. Huic titulo, qui in summa pagina cernitur, sfibjungitur statim notula : Leoni insuper quod sequitur ascribitur opusculum. Illud ergo (quod conducere videbatur) addidimus. Tu itaque quidquid et illud est, aequi lector optime bonique, consulito. Occupat folia 8, quae numeris non signantur. In fine haec clausula : Explicit praeclarus et insignis tractatus Leonis pape de conflictu vitiorum et virtutum; vna cum sermonibus eiusdem. Parrhisiisque impressus in sole aureo vici diui Iacobi per magistrum Bertholdum rembolt. Anno dni. M. CCCCC.XV. die vero II. martii. Characteres sunt gothici minuti, verba crebris compendiis concisa, in margine loca insigniora Leonis lemmate notantur, et biblicorum numeri sunt ascripti.
The copy according to which they were transcribed was of the Roman edition. There are therefore contained also the 5 letters, all in the same order, and the appendices. At the end, the rest of the work being plainly finished, after the blank page of the last leaf, that is, the hundred and eighth, so that it can be separated, there is added the little book of Pope Leo On the Conflict of the Vices. To this title, which is seen at the top of the page, a short note is at once subjoined: To Leo is moreover ascribed the little work that follows. That, therefore (because it seemed to be of profit), we have added. Do you then, best reader, take it in good and fair part, whatever it too may be. It occupies 8 leaves, which are not marked with numbers. At the end is this closing formula: Here ends the excellent and distinguished treatise of Pope Leo on the conflict of the vices and virtues; together with the sermons of the same. And printed at Paris at the Golden Sun in the street of Saint James, by Master Berthold Rembolt. In the year of the Lord M. CCCCC. XV., on the second day of March. The types are small Gothic, the words cut short by frequent abbreviations; in the margin the more notable places of Leo are marked with a heading, and the numbers of the biblical passages are written beside.
1516. Luyduni per Johannem Clein. in-fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot, in Homiliario doctorum f. Augustinus.
1516. At Lyon, by Johannes Clein, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo, in the Homiliary of the doctors; compare Augustine.
1524. Parisiis.... in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae, in Jacobi Merlini Collectione concitiorum cum generalium, tum provinc., et decretor. pontificiorum.
1524. At Paris.... in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo, in Jacques Merlin's Collection of the councils, both general and provincial, and of the pontifical decrees.
Testis est Quesnellus, qui nonaginta quatuor epitolas Leonis, multis quidem locis mendosas, sed vicissim in aliquibus multo recentioribus emendatiores inesse scribit.
The witness is Quesnel, who writes that it contains ninety-four letters of Leo, faulty indeed in many places, but in turn in some places more correct than much later ones.
1525. Lugduni per Joannem Crespin. in-fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot; inter Homilios doctorum ecclesiasticorum, etc.
1525. At Lyon, by Joannes Crespin, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo; among the Homilies of the ecclesiastical doctors, etc.
1525. Moguntiae apud Jo. Schaeffer, in-fol..... Decreta Leonis papae 49, in ed. principe Collectionis Concil. et Canon. Dionysii Exigui, quem saepe jam in superioribus allegavimus.
1525. At Mainz, at the house of Johann Schöffer, in folio..... 49 Decrees of Pope Leo, in the first edition of the Collection of Councils and Canons of Dionysius Exiguus, whom we have already often cited above.
1530. Coloniae ex off. Petri Quentel. in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae; in repetita ejusdem Merlini Collectione conc. gen., etc. T. II, a fol. 188 ad 228 Epistolae numerantur XCVII.
1530. At Cologne, from the office of Peter Quentel, in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo; in the repeated edition of the same Merlin's Collection of the general councils, etc. In vol. II, from leaf 188 to 228, the Letters are numbered at XCVII.
1530. Coloniae ex off. Eucharii Cervicorni, in-fol.
1530. At Cologne, from the office of Eucharius Cervicornus, in folio.
Editors' notes and page, col. 74

Page

  • running head: [SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA] HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 74
  • marginal letters: A ‹SAECULO XVI.›; B ‹numdantur Parisius (sic) in vico›; C ‹Parrhisiisque impressus in sole aureo›; D ‹tiores inesse scribit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Tuitaque" (no space) set as "Tu itaque"; "aequilector" set as "aequi lector"; the comma after "bonique" is as printed. "Petıt" (worn i) set as Petit. "cum generalium" as printed (for tum ... tum?), translated "both ... and", UNSURE. The quoted colophon keeps its own spellings (pape, vna, eiusdem, diui Iacobi, dni.). The last entry (1530, Cervicornus) runs on into col. 75. No foot notes under this column. Printer's signature at the foot: 3. Italic of titles and names not marked.
PL 54:75
Leonis Sermones aliquot; in Homiliis praestantissimorum Ecclesiae doctorum.
Some Sermons of Leo; in the Homilies of the most eminent doctors of the Church.
1535. Parisiis apud Franciscum Regnault, in-8°. Epistolae Leonis papae; in iisdem Conciliis h. a. et l. denuo repetitis, a folio 202 ad 447.
1535. At Paris, at the house of François Regnault, in octavo. The Letters of Pope Leo; in the same Councils, repeated anew in this year and place, from leaf 202 to 447.
1536. Basileae in-fol. Leonis papae epistolae quinquaginta; una cum aliis pontificum Rom. epistolis additae Clementis Romani Recognitionibus, edente Jo. Sichardo a pag. 306 usque ad finem (id est 374).
1536. At Basel, in folio. Fifty letters of Pope Leo; added, together with other letters of Roman pontiffs, to the Recognitions of Clement of Rome, edited by Johannes Sichardus, from page 306 to the end (that is, 374).
Jam primae suae Clementis Recognitionum editioni, quae a. 1526 Basileae apud Jo. Bebelium in-fol. prodiit, addiderat Sichardus pontificum aliquot Romanorum Epistolas plerasque supposititias. Sed longe uberior accessio haec tulit, Leonis simul non exiguam partem complexa. Diligenter eam consuluerunt fratres Ballerinii.
Already to his first edition of the Recognitions of Clement, which came out in the year 1526 at Basel, at the house of Johannes Bebel, in folio, Sichardus had added Letters of some Roman pontiffs, most of them spurious. But this one brought a far richer addition, embracing at the same time no small part of Leo. The Ballerini brothers consulted it diligently.
1538. Coloniae apud Petr. Quentel., in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae primi, et Decreta ; in Collectione conciliorum omnium, auctore Petro Crabbe Mechliniensi T. I, a fol. 343 ad 392.
1538. At Cologne, at the house of Peter Quentel, in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo the First, and the Decrees; in the Collection of all the councils, by Petrus Crabbe of Mechelen, vol. I, from leaf 343 to 392.
Pollicetur editor magis propriam et aptam Epistolarum Leonis ordinationem. Quae enim, inquit, prius confusae conscriptae sunt, nunc secundum consulum (modo sciri possint) ac mensium debitum ordinem sunt constitutae, quibus deficientibus, ordo reliquarum Epistolarum, qui aptior visus est, servatur. Cuique epistolae praemittitur capitulorum indiculus. Notantur in margine loca Biblica, adjectaeque sunt passim lectiones variantes.
The editor promises a more proper and fitting arrangement of the Letters of Leo. For those which, he says, were formerly written down in confusion have now been set according to the due order of the consuls (provided they can be known) and of the months; where these fail, that order of the remaining Letters is kept which has seemed more fitting. To each letter a short index of the chapters is prefixed. The biblical passages are noted in the margin, and variant readings have been added here and there.
1546-47. Coloniae, in-8°. Tomis II. D. Leonis papae, etc., Epistolae decretales et familiares. Ejusdem Sermones et Homiliae, edente Petro Canisio Noviomagensi, quem Quesnellus scribit professum, adminiculo admodum vetustorum et emendatissimorum exemplariorum se adjutum fuisse. Vide repetitionem hujus ed. a. 1566. Reprehendit autem Quesnellus quod librum de Conflictu vitiorum et virtutum, tamquam Leonis, addiderit.
1546–47. At Cologne, in octavo. In II volumes. The decretal and familiar Letters of the divine Leo, Pope, etc. The Sermons and Homilies of the same, edited by Peter Canisius of Nijmegen, who, Quesnel writes, professed that he had been helped by the aid of very old and most correct copies. See the repetition of this edition in the year 1566. Quesnel, however, censures him for having added the book On the Conflict of the Vices and Virtues as though it were Leo's.
1551. Coloniae apud Petr. Quentel., in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae primi et Decreta; in ejusd. Petri Crabbe Conciliis editionis repetitae.
1551. At Cologne, at the house of Peter Quentel, in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo the First and the Decrees; in the same Petrus Crabbe's Councils, of the repeated edition.
1551. Ibidem, in-fol. S. Leonis Sermones. Laudat hanc editionem, quid quod tractasse se scribit. Jo. Ciampinus in Epistola ad Erasm. Gottola a Caieta. Attamen ne hac quidem professione omnem dubitationem nobis exemit, quippe quem in aliis, quas item versavisse videri vult, manifesto lapsum deprehendimus, laudando editiones Lovan. 1566 et Antuerp. 1583, quaternis excusas. Nec magnopere etiam doctrinam suam nobis approbavit, qui, Romanus ipse et Romae degens Coloniensem hujus anni editionem antiquissimam sermonum dicere potuit.
1551. At the same place, in folio. The Sermons of Saint Leo. This edition is cited, nay, he even writes that he handled it, by Giovanni Ciampini in the Letter to Erasmus Gottola of Gaeta. Yet not even by this profession has he removed all doubt for us, seeing that in others, which he likewise wishes to appear to have turned over, we have caught him plainly slipping, in citing the editions of Louvain 1566 and Antwerp 1583 as printed in quarto. Nor has he greatly commended his learning to us either, who, himself a Roman and living at Rome, could call the Cologne edition of this year the most ancient of the sermons.
1553. Venetiis in-fol. S. Leonis Sermones, eodem Ciampino teste. In suspenso itaque sinamus, seorsim an in collectione aliqua editi sunt.
1553. At Venice, in folio. The Sermons of Saint Leo, on the testimony of the same Ciampini. Let us therefore leave it in suspense whether they were published separately or in some collection.
1555. Basileae per Henr. Petri, in-fol. Leonis papae primi Epistola ad Flavianum contra Eutychen ; in Orthodoxogr. Jo. Heroldi n. 57.
1555. At Basel, by Heinrich Petri, in folio. The Letter of Pope Leo the First to Flavian against Eutyches; in the Orthodoxographa of Johannes Herold, no. 57.
Editors' notes and page, col. 75

Page

  • running head: 75 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LIT[TERARIA IN S. LEONEM.]
  • marginal letters: A ‹Leonis Sermones aliquot; in Homiliis praestantissi-›; B ‹runt fratres Ballerinii› (letter stands between this line and the next); C ‹Sermones et Homiliae, edente Petro Canisio›; D ‹item versavisse videri vult›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the first line finishes the 1530 Cervicornus entry begun in col. 74. Worn type set as intended: Notautur = Notantur, sinamns = sinamus, Entychen = Eutychen. "Episto larum" (lost line-end hyphen) joined. "exemplariorum" kept as printed (quoted from Quesnel/Canisius). A stray mark after "447." is not text. No foot notes under this column. Italic of titles and names not marked.
PL 54:76
1561. (Coloniae). S. Leonis opera studio Laurentii Surii.
1561. (At Cologne.) The works of Saint Leo, by the care of Laurentius Surius.
« Laurentius Surius Cartusianus in editione a. 1561 multum temporis ac operae se posuisse profitetur in corrigendis Leonis Operibus, licet ante annos aliquot, inquit, doctorum virorum studio emendata prodiissent. Fatetur tamen non se totum Leonem suae integritati ita restituisse, ut nihil jam reliquum esset castigatione dignum ; nec mirum esse, ait, cum ipse Leo fateatur, etiam tum cum adhuc in humanis ageret, vitiatam fuisse Epistolam illam suam, quae est ad Flavianum.» Haec Quesnellus, ita ut loci ubi haec editio expressa sit mentionem nullam faceret, qui tamen vix alius quam Colonia esse potest. Ego vero dubito an omnino hujus anni editio exstet. Certe Harzhemius in Bibliotheca Coloniensi (Coloniae 1747, in-fol.), p. 220, non nisi 1568 factam novit.
"Laurentius Surius the Carthusian, in the edition of the year 1561, professes that he spent much time and labour in correcting the Works of Leo, although, he says, they had come out some years before corrected by the care of learned men. Yet he confesses that he has not so restored the whole of Leo to his integrity that nothing now remained worthy of correction; and that this is no wonder, he says, since Leo himself confesses that, even while he was still among the living, that Letter of his which is to Flavian had been corrupted." Thus Quesnel, in such a way that he made no mention of the place where this edition was printed, which nevertheless can hardly be other than Cologne. I, however, doubt whether an edition of this year exists at all. Certainly Hartzheim, in the Bibliotheca Coloniensis (Cologne 1747, in folio), p. 220, knows only one made in 1568.
1566. Lovanii apud Hieronymum Wellaeum ad intersigne Diamantis, in-8° Voll. II. Tomus I inscribitur : D. Leonis papae, hujus nominis primi, qui summo jure Magni cognomen jam olim obtinet, Sermones et Homiliae, quae quidem exstant omnes. Altera jam vice summa cum diligentia ad antiquissima exemplaria omnia castigata et aucta. Cum duplici indice. Tomus alter habet : D. Leonis papae Epistolae decretales ac familiares, quae quidem hactenus reperiri potuerunt omnes. Altera jam vice summa cum providentia ad antiquissima exemplaria correctae.
1566. At Louvain, at the house of Hieronymus Wellaeus, at the sign of the Diamond, in octavo, II volumes. Volume I is entitled: Of the divine Leo, Pope, the first of this name, who with the highest right has long since held the surname of Great, the Sermons and Homilies, all indeed that are extant. Now for the second time, with the utmost diligence, all corrected against the most ancient copies and enlarged. With a double index. The other volume has: Of the divine Leo, Pope, the decretal and familiar Letters, all indeed that could hitherto be found. Now for the second time, with the utmost care, corrected against the most ancient copies.
Uter prior posteriorve tomus sit, in titulo non significatum est. In eo vero exemplari, quod Bibliotheca Regia nobis suppeditavit, inverso ordine ac nos repraesentavimus compacti sunt. Sed anteponere visum est eum cui praefatio editoris et Leonis vita (ex prima ed. 1546-47) accedit, quique, si tempus spectetur quo primum Sermones aut Epistolae in lucem editi fuerint, merito priorem sibi vindicat locum, quem in omnibus etiam deinceps insecutis editionibus semper obtinuit. Canisii praefatio ad Joannem Lippiensem, episcopum Cirenensem, suffraganeum et ecclesiastem primarium Coloniae tendit. Incusat furorem saeculi ejusque causam, immanem philautiae rabiem, unde perversa studia novos scribendi libros, ambitiosa doctrinae ostentatio, praefractaque quaedam sapientiae praesumptio, item effrenis libido comminiscendi nova dogmata, quibus vetera fastidire simul et antiquari documenta incipiant, tamquam ex fonte oriantur. Per hos demum seu gradus omnis impietatis inquit, huc jam. . . inculcat. Jam Leonem haud benigniorem apud hosce tam reverendarum legum et institutorum majorum contemptores fortunam habiturum praesagit, quos tamen, modo legere vefint, omnes ad suspiciendum viri animum et amplexanda quae temerario ausu spreverint dogmata compulsum iri sperat. Epistolarum ordo ut nobis visum, ex Petri Crabbei editione repetitus est. Caeterum in utraque parte, ad superiorum
Which volume is the earlier or the later is not indicated in the title. In that copy, indeed, which the Royal Library supplied to us, they are bound in the reverse order to that in which we have represented them. But it has seemed good to place first the one to which the editor's preface and the life of Leo (from the first edition of 1546–47) are attached, and which, if regard be had to the time at which the Sermons or the Letters were first brought to light, deservedly claims for itself the earlier place, which it has also always held in all the editions that followed thereafter. The preface of Canisius is directed to Joannes of Lippe, bishop of Cyrene, suffragan and chief preacher at Cologne. He arraigns the madness of the age and its cause, the monstrous frenzy of self-love, whence, as from a spring, arise the perverse eagerness for writing new books, the ambitious display of learning, and a certain stubborn presumption of wisdom, likewise the unbridled lust for devising new dogmas, by which the old teachings begin to be at once loathed and set aside. By these, at length, as it were steps of all impiety, he says, to this point now. . . he drives home. Now he forebodes that Leo will have no kinder fortune among these despisers of such venerable laws and of the institutions of the ancestors, all of whom nevertheless, if only they are willing to read, he hopes will be driven to look up to the man's spirit and to embrace the dogmas which with rash daring they have spurned. The order of the Letters, as it has seemed to us, has been taken over from the edition of Petrus Crabbe. For the rest, in both parts, after the practice of the earlier
Editors' notes and page, col. 76

Page

  • running head: [SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA H]ISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 76
  • marginal letters: A ‹1561. (Coloniae). S. Leonis opera›; B ‹tio exstet. Certe Harzhemius›; C ‹Uter prior posteriorve tomus sit›; D ‹libido comminiscendi nova dogmata›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column ends "superio-"; the word is completed ("rum") from the first line of col. 77 and set whole here. The English of the last sentence anticipates "institutum" in col. 77 only as far as "after the practice of the earlier" requires; UNSURE whether the aligner wants the bare "of the earlier". "Per hos demum seu gradus omnis impietatis inquit, huc jam. . . inculcat" is set as printed (a broken quotation with printed points of omission); the English is literal and UNSURE. Guillemets « » as printed; English uses double quotation marks. No foot notes under this column. Italic of titles and quoted phrases not marked.
PL 54:77
editionum institutum, textus Biblici et variantes quaedam in marginibus adjectae sunt.
editions, the biblical texts and certain variants have been added in the margins.
1567. Coloniae ex aff. Jo. Quentel., in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae primi et Decretalia, in Concil. Collectione Suriana.
1567. At Cologne, from the office of Johann Quentel, in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo the First and the Decretals, in Surius's Collection of the Councils.
1568. Parisiis apud Mich. Sonnium, in-fol. Epistolae Leonis papae, cum Clementis Romani Operibus, edente Joanne Sichardo.
1568. At Paris, at the house of Michel Sonnius, in folio. The Letters of Pope Leo, with the Works of Clement of Rome, edited by Johannes Sichardus.
Hanc adhibuit Quesnellus, atque haec de ea in Praef. gen. monuit : « Joannes Sichardus Clementis Romani Opera collegit, quibus et veterum pontificum Pseudo-Epistolas adjecit. Hae post plures editiones in Germania emissas Parisiis etiam prodierunt 1568, cum plurium pontificiarum Epistolarum praesertimque Leonis nostri accessione, quas ad fidem veterum exemplarium Victorinorum restitutas fuisse testatur editionis hujus procurator anonymus. » Crediderim equidem haec ejus verba non ita esse accipienda, ut hanc Parisiensem demum editionem Epistolis illis locupletatam esse voluerit, sed quae de accessione scribit, ad Germanicas quoque editiones traxerim. Quatenus vero hoc valeat, in superioribus ad a. 1536 declaratum est. Quid quod fortassis nec Victorinorum codicum emendationibus prima gloriari possit haec editio? Praecessit enim Parisiensis apud Carolam Guillard viduam 1544, in-fol., quae nescio an fons illius fuerit. Certe Epistolas Clementis ex Victorinis codicibus emendatas titulus profitetur, quem in Addendis ad Rufinum (ad p. 623 T. I) in tomo tertio dabimus.
Quesnel used this one, and noted the following about it in the General Preface: "Johannes Sichardus collected the Works of Clement of Rome, to which he also added the Pseudo-Letters of the ancient pontiffs. These, after several editions issued in Germany, came out also at Paris in 1568, with the addition of more pontifical Letters, and especially those of our Leo, which the anonymous manager of this edition attests were restored on the authority of the old copies of Saint-Victor." I for my part should believe that these words of his are not to be so taken as though he meant that this Paris edition was the first to be enriched with those Letters; rather, what he writes of the addition I should extend to the German editions as well. How far this holds has been explained above under the year 1536. And what of the fact that perhaps this edition cannot even boast of being the first with the corrections from the Saint-Victor codices? For there preceded it the Paris edition at the house of the widow Charlotte Guillard, 1544, in folio, which may well have been the source of the other. Certainly the title professes the Letters of Clement to be corrected from the Saint-Victor codices; we shall give it in the Addenda to Rufinus (at p. 623 of vol. I) in the third volume.
1569. Coloniae per Martin. Cholimnum, in-fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot (XXI); in Homiliario doctorum catholicorum selectis homiliis aucto et edito a Laurentio Surio. Jo. Ciampinus Leonis Sermones hoc anno et loco et hac forma editos, nulla addita collectionis, cui inserti essent, mentione laudat. Integram ideo editionem seorsim factam innui existimare aliquis posset, in primis cum non manu tantum tenuisse, sed accurata attentione legisse se affirmet. Sed haec ut caeterae viri illius promissiones vanae sunt, quippe qui unius vocis cura occupatus, ad alia non nisi desultorie advertit.
1569. At Cologne, by Martin Cholinus, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo (XXI); in the Homiliary of the Catholic doctors, enlarged with select homilies and edited by Laurentius Surius. Giovanni Ciampini cites Sermons of Leo published in this year and place and in this format, adding no mention of the collection in which they were inserted. Someone might therefore think that a complete edition made separately is meant, especially since he affirms that he not only held it in his hand but read it with careful attention. But these, like the rest of that man's assurances, are empty, seeing that, occupied with care for a single word, he attends to other things only cursorily.
1569. Basileae per Henric. Petri, in-fol. Leonis papae I Epistola ad Flavianum, contra Eutychen ; in Monum. Orthodoxgr. Jac. Grynaei, p. 41.
1569. At Basel, by Heinrich Petri, in folio. The Letter of Pope Leo I to Flavian, against Eutyches; in the Monumenta Orthodoxographa of Jacob Grynaeus, p. 41.
1572. Figuri, in-fol. Leonis episcopi Romani epistolae duae, una ad Flavianum episc. Constantinop. contra Eutychen ; altera ad Leonem Augustum contra Nestorii et Eutychetis blasphemias ; inter Scripta veterum Latina de una persona et duabus naturis Domini, etc. ed. a Josua Simlero, p. 74.
1572. At Zürich, in folio. Two letters of Leo, bishop of Rome, one to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, against Eutyches; the other to Leo Augustus against the blasphemies of Nestorius and Eutyches; among the Latin Writings of the ancients on the one person and two natures of the Lord, etc., edited by Josias Simler, p. 74.
1575. Venetiis, in-fol. S. Leonis Sermones. Auctor est Ciampinus, sed non significat, utrum seorsim an in collectione aliqua prodierint.
1575. At Venice, in folio. The Sermons of Saint Leo. The authority is Ciampini, but he does not indicate whether they came out separately or in some collection.
1575-77. Lovanii apud Hieron. Wellaeum ad intersigne Diamantis, excudente Joanne Masio, in-8°, tomis II. D. Leonis papae hujus nominis primi Epistolae secretales et familiares (Sermones et Homiliae), a mendis et maculis variis diligentius nunc repurgatae
1575–77. At Louvain, at the house of Hieronymus Wellaeus, at the sign of the Diamond, Joannes Masius printing, in octavo, in II volumes. Of the divine Leo, Pope, the first of this name, the decretal and familiar Letters (Sermons and Homilies), now more diligently cleansed of various faults and blemishes
Editors' notes and page, col. 77

Page

  • running head: 77 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L[ITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM.]
  • marginal letters: A ‹rum editionum institutum›; B ‹testatur editionis hujus procurator› (letter stands between this line and the next); C ‹Leonis Sermones aliquot (XXI); in Homiliario do-›; D ‹stolae duae, una ad Flavianum› (letter stands between this line and the next)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "rum", the end of "superiorum", which is set whole at the end of col. 76 and not repeated here. The column ends "repur-"; the word is completed ("gatae") from the first line of col. 78 and set whole here. Worn type set as intended: Goloniae = Coloniae (1569), landat = laudat, nt = ut. "plurium pontificiarum" as printed. No foot notes under this column. Italic of titles and quoted phrases not marked; guillemets as printed.
PL 54:78
; per canonicos regulares Sancti Martini oppidi et academiae Lovaniensis. Epistolae a. 1575, Sermones a. 1577 prodierunt. Ad manum est non nisi volumen prius, editioni Petri Canisii quoad externa persimile. Praefatio abest. Num alteri volumini addita sit, nescio. In secunda certe editione omnino desideratur. Inscripsit eam tamen Joannes Ulimmerius prior S. Martini, qui primas partes hujus recensionis sustinuisse videtur, Arnoldo Ganthois abbati monasterii Marcenensis, praedicans in epistola data Lovanii kalendis Augusti 1575 : Epistolarum librum ms. Johannis Wamesii, juris utriusque doctoris, et juris pontificii in Lovaniensi universitate professoris.
; by the canons regular of Saint Martin of the town and university of Louvain. The Letters came out in the year 1575, the Sermons in the year 1577. Only the former volume is at hand, very like the edition of Peter Canisius as to externals. A preface is absent. Whether one was added to the other volume, I do not know. In the second edition, certainly, it is altogether wanting. Yet Joannes Vlimmerius, prior of Saint Martin's, who seems to have borne the chief part in this recension, dedicated it to Arnold Ganthois, abbot of the monastery of Marchiennes, commending, in a letter dated at Louvain on the Kalends of August 1575, the manuscript book of the Letters belonging to Johannes Wamesius, doctor of both laws and professor of pontifical law in the university of Louvain.
1578. Basileae ex off. Henr. Petri, in-8°. Leonis Magni Epistola ad Flavianum Graeco Latina, rectae fidei columna ; cum Legatione imp. Caes. Manuelis Comneni ad Armenios, ed. a. Leunctavio a. p. 169 ad 227.
1578. At Basel, from the office of Heinrich Petri, in octavo. The Letter of Leo the Great to Flavian, in Greek and Latin, a pillar of right faith; with the Embassy of the Emperor Caesar Manuel Comnenus to the Armenians, edited by Leunclavius, from p. 169 to 227.
1583. Antuerpiae apud Philippum Nutium, in 8°, tomis II. Opera D. Leonis M. per canonicos reg. S. Martini, etc., ex manuscriptis codicibus emendata cum indicibus novis.
1583. At Antwerp, at the house of Philippus Nutius, in octavo, in II volumes. The Works of the divine Leo the Great, corrected from manuscript codices by the canons regular of Saint Martin, etc., with new indexes.
Hic est titulus tomi primi seu Sermonum; Epistolae inscribuntur in prima. At charta atque characteres nitidiores sunt ac illius.
This is the title of the first volume, or that of the Sermons; the Letters are entitled [as] in the first. But the paper and the types are neater than those of the former.
1585. Venetiis apud Dominic. Nicolinum, in-fol, Leonis Epistolae decretales ; in Concilium omnium Collectione per catholicos quosdam theologos (potissimum Dominic. Polanum Venet. ord. Praedic.).
1585. At Venice, at the house of Domenico Nicolini, in folio. The decretal Letters of Leo; in the Collection of all the Councils by certain Catholic theologians (chiefly Dominicus Polanus of Venice, of the Order of Preachers).
1588. Lugduni ex off. Iunturum, in fol. Leonis Sermones aliquot; in Bibliotheca homiliarum et sermonum priscorum PP. Laurentii Cumdii. ed. et perfecta a Ge. Mosano.
1588. At Lyon, from the office of the Giunta, in folio. Some Sermons of Leo; in the Library of the homilies and sermons of the ancient Fathers of Laurentius Cumdius, edited and completed by Gerardus Mosanus.
1591. Romae ex aedibus Pop. Rom. exc. Ge. Ferrario, in-fol.. S. Leonis I Epistolae decretales, in Collectione Epistolarum decretalium summorum pontiff., adornante card. Antonio Carafa, quam publici juris fecit Antonius de Aquino.
1591. At Rome, from the house of the Roman People, Georgius Ferrarius printing, in folio. The decretal Letters of Saint Leo I, in the Collection of the decretal Letters of the supreme pontiffs, prepared by Cardinal Antonio Carafa, which Antonius de Aquino made public.
Splendidi hujus operis vetustissimis et Vaticanae bibliothecae, et aliis permultis mss. codicibus perfecti, copiam nobis deesse vehementer doleo. Sed vide infra quae ad mentionem Collectionis Bullarum Cocquelinianae docentur.
I greatly regret that access to this splendid work, completed from very ancient manuscript codices both of the Vatican library and very many others, is wanting to us. But see below what is taught at the mention of Cocquelines's Collection of Bulls.
1569. Romae typis Congreg. Orat., in-fol. Leonis Epistolae aliquot antehac non editae; in Baronii Annalibus T. VI. Nimirum 1° ad episcopos per Arelatensem Galliae provinciam constitutos, id sequentibus ed. n. 106, ad a. 449, n. 16, ex antiquo codice Ecclesiae Arelatensis; 2° ad Ravennium Arelatensem episc., ad a. 449, n. 62, ex eodem codice 207; 3° Epistola comprovincialium episcoporum metropolis Arelatensis, ad a. 450, n. 52, ex eodem fonte (108); 4° Epistola Leonis ad episcopos comprovinciales metropolis Arelatensis, ad a. 450, n. 57 (109) ; 5° ad Ravennium Arelatensem archiepiscopum (219), ex eodem ms. pariter utraque.
1569. At Rome, from the press of the Congregation of the Oratory, in folio. Some Letters of Leo not published before; in the Annals of Baronius, vol. VI. Namely (1) to the bishops established throughout the province of Arles in Gaul, in the following editions no. 106, at the year 449, no. 16, from an ancient codex of the Church of Arles; (2) to Ravennius, bishop of Arles, at the year 449, no. 62, from the same codex, 207; (3) the Letter of the comprovincial bishops of the metropolis of Arles, at the year 450, no. 52, from the same source (108); (4) the Letter of Leo to the comprovincial bishops of the metropolis of Arles, at the year 450, no. 57 (109); (5) to Ravennius, archbishop of Arles (219), both alike from the same manuscript.
SAECULO XVII.
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
1604. Moguntiae apud Balthas. Lippium sumpt.
1604. At Mainz, at the house of Balthasar Lippius, at the expense
Editors' notes and page, col. 78

Page

  • running head: [SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA] HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 78
  • marginal letters: A ‹gatae ; per canonicos regulares›; B ‹Magni Epistola ad Flavianum› (letter stands between this line and the next); C ‹Sermones aliquot; in Bibliotheca homiliarum›; D ‹libus T. VI. Nimirum 1° ad episcopos›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "gatae", the end of "repurgatae", which is set whole at the end of col. 77 and not repeated here; the column therefore begins at the semicolon. "ad dita" (lost line-end hyphen) joined as addita. "antiqno" (worn type) set as antiquo; "Annalıbus", "archiepıscopum" (worn i) set as intended. "inscribuntur in prima": "ut" seems wanting; English supplies [as], UNSURE. "codice 207" without parentheses as printed. "Ulimmerius" as printed (Vlimmerius). "Cumdii." with its point as printed. The last entry (1604) runs on into col. 79. No foot notes under this column. Italic of titles not marked.
PL 54:79
Ant. Heirat., in-4°. S. Leonis Papae Epistolae aliquot et alia quaedam; in Miscellaneis sanctorum aliquot Patrum Graecorum et Latinorum collectis primum et editis appendicis loco ad Gregorii Neocaes. Opera a doct. GERARD VOSSIO Praep. Tungrensi.
Ant. Hierat, in quarto. Some Letters of St. Leo the Pope, and certain other things; in the Miscellanies of some holy Greek and Latin Fathers, first collected and published, by way of appendix to the Works of Gregory of Neocaesarea, by the learned GERARD VOSSIUS, Provost of Tongeren.
Insunt a p. 144 ad 238 sequentia: 1° Epistola ad Flavianum Gr. et Lat., cum argumento et subjunctis scholiis Vossii; 2° Epistola ad Leonem imp. Augustum Gr. et Lat., cum argum. et scholiis; 3° Testimonia SS. Patrum, etc., non solum Latine, ut antea edita erant, sed et Graece, sicut in antiquis mss. invenisse se testatur editor; 4° Epistola Petri episc. Ravennatis ad Eutychen presb. contra errores ejus, pro Leone, Gr. et Lat. ex Mss. Vatic. et Card. Sirleti; 5° Tractatus S. Leonis adversus errores Eutychetis et aliorum haereticorum, incipiens: Ad Ecclesiae filios instruendos, etc. (ex ms. Vatic. n. 2546), quem plenius in scholiis subjunctis ex styli sententiarumque similitudine Leoni asserit editor; 6° Edictum S. Leonis ad universos episcopos per Siciliam constitutos; 7° Epistola ad Julianum Coensem episcopum. Utramque antehac non editam ex ms. Card. Sirleti descripsit et vere Leonis esse ex dictione et historicis monumentis demonstrare nititur. Sed qui porro additi sunt; 8° De Martyribus, et 9° de Absalone quando David patrem suum persequebatur, qui in antiquis aeque codicibus ac editis superioribus pro Leoninis vendebantur, eidem abjudicavit. Atque haec omnia scholiis illustravit Vossius.
From p. 144 to 238 it contains the following: 1. The Letter to Flavian in Greek and Latin, with a summary and with the scholia of Vossius subjoined; 2. The Letter to Leo the emperor, Augustus, in Greek and Latin, with a summary and scholia; 3. The Testimonies of the holy Fathers, etc., not only in Latin, as they had been published before, but also in Greek, just as the editor declares that he found them in ancient manuscripts; 4. The Letter of Peter, bishop of Ravenna, to Eutyches the presbyter against his errors, on Leo's behalf, in Greek and Latin, from manuscripts of the Vatican and of Cardinal Sirleto; 5. A Treatise of St. Leo against the errors of Eutyches and of other heretics, beginning: For the instruction of the sons of the Church, etc. (from Vatican manuscript no. 2546), which the editor more fully claims for Leo in the subjoined scholia from the likeness of style and of thoughts; 6. The Edict of St. Leo to all the bishops established throughout Sicily; 7. The Letter to Julian, bishop of Cos. Both of these, not published before, he transcribed from a manuscript of Cardinal Sirleto, and he endeavours to show from the diction and from the historical records that they are truly Leo's. But those which are added further, 8. On the Martyrs, and 9. On Absalom when he was persecuting David his father, which in ancient codices and in the earlier editions alike were passed off as Leonine, he has adjudged not to be his. And all these Vossius illustrated with scholia.
1106. Coloniae apud Jo. Gymnicum et Ant. Hierat., in-fol. Leonis papae I Epistolae et Decreta, praemissa Vita ejusdem; in Collectione concitiorum Severini Binii T. I, p. 935-1009. Insunt epistolae 110 additis scilicet quae a Baronio Vossioque recens vulgatae erant.
1606. At Cologne, by Joh. Gymnicus and Ant. Hierat, in folio. The Letters and Decrees of Pope Leo I, with his Life prefixed; in the Collection of Councils of Severinus Binius, vol. I, pp. 935-1009. It contains 110 letters, those, namely, being added which had lately been made public by Baronius and Vossius.
1614. Hamburgi typis Pauli Langii, in-8°. Epistola Leonis Magni ad Flavianum Graeco-Latina; ex manuscripto Graeco anonymo, Byzantinae urbis direptioni subtracto, Graece primum, Latine vero ipsius Leonis verbis seorsim edita, cum praefatione M. Nicolai Glaseri. Addita post praefationem ex eodem manuscripto Gregorii Thaumaturgi de sancta Trinitate doctrina.
1614. At Hamburg, from the press of Paul Lang, in octavo. The Letter of Leo the Great to Flavian, in Greek and Latin; from an anonymous Greek manuscript rescued from the sack of the city of Byzantium, published in Greek for the first time, and in Latin, in Leo's own words, separately, with a preface by M. Nicolaus Glaser. After the preface is added, from the same manuscript, the teaching of Gregory Thaumaturgus on the holy Trinity.
Editor, scholae tunc Verdensis rector, ex bibliotheca Philippi Sigismundi Ducis Brunov. et Luneb. episcopi Osnabrug et Verdensis nactus erat ms., in quo Graeca hujus epistolae versio cum aliis quibusdam opusculis exhibebatur. Erat illud, ut scribit ex Byzantii incendio substractum, ab Hebraeo quodam in Aegyptum, inde in Melitam insulam, indeque a Rhodio equite in Germaniam transportatum, tandemque ab Henrico Schradaeo I. D. Osnabrug. proconsule, bibliothecae episcopali insertum. Sed cum primum eam in lucem emissurus sibi visus esset, ad finem jam perducta preli opera rescivit demum, a Leunclavio hunc honorem sibi ereptum. Contentus igitur fuit ex Leunclaviana editione variantes aliquot lectiones excerptas in calce addere.
The editor, at that time rector of the school of Verden, had obtained from the library of Philip Sigismund, Duke of Brunswick and Lüneburg, bishop of Osnabrück and Verden, a manuscript in which a Greek version of this letter was presented together with certain other small works. It had been, as he writes, rescued from the burning of Byzantium, carried by a certain Hebrew into Egypt, thence to the island of Malta, and thence by a knight of Rhodes into Germany, and at length placed in the episcopal library by Heinrich Schrader, Doctor of Laws, burgomaster of Osnabrück. But when he thought that he would be the first to bring it to light, he learned only when the work of the press had already been brought to its end that this honour had been snatched from him by Leunclavius. He was therefore content to add at the end some variant readings excerpted from the edition of Leunclavius.
1614. Parisiis apud Claudium Morellum, in-fol.
1614. At Paris, by Claude Morel, in folio.
Editors' notes and page, col. 79

Page

  • running head: 79 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 80 (left half seen: "79 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹Ant. Heirat., in-4°. S. Leonis Papae›; B ‹haereticorum, incipiens : Ad Ecclesiae› / ‹dos, etc. (ex ms. Vatic.›; C ‹Binii T. I, p. 935-1009›; D ‹quo Graeca hujus epistolae versio›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-entry (end of an imprint begun in col. 78) and ends mid-entry (the 1614 Paris entry continues in col. 80). Worn type read as intended: "sc testatur" (se), "Testimcnia" (Testimonia), "ins. Card." (ms. Card.), "diclione" (dictione), "insertum" (c for e), "honorem" (c for e). "substractum" set as printed (accepted late spelling). "Osnabrug et Verdensis" printed without point after Osnabrug. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:80
SS. Patrum Leonis Magni Romani ponttficis, ejus nominis primi, Maximi Taurinensis episcopi, et Petri Chrysologi Ravennatis episcopi, Opera omnia quae reperiri potuerunt. Vide editionis hujus repetitionem proxime sequentem.
The complete Works, so far as they could be found, of the holy Fathers Leo the Great, Roman pontiff, first of that name, Maximus, bishop of Turin, and Peter Chrysologus, bishop of Ravenna. See the reissue of this edition which follows next.
1618. Parisiis sumptibus Sebastiani Cramoisy, in-fol. SS. Patrum Leonis M., etc., Opera omnia. Editio nova, aucta et recognita. Sic titulus; enimvero altera haec editio non magis est recognita quam prima, sed utraque ad verbum est descripta ex Lovaniensi. Nec veriti sunt bibliopolae, quorum solum hoc est institutum, Ulimmerii epistolam in fronte operis recusam dare. Mirum vero qui Quesnellus scribere poterat integra Leonis Opera ante annum 1614 edita se nescire, cum tamen Ulimmerianam operam probe noverit. Integriora dici poterant, si verum est, quod scribit, tribus Sermonibus ex veteri ms. Nicolai Fabri codice, in bibliotheca Thuanorum tunc servato, esse auctiora; nam nobis propter indicis defectum contendere eam cum praecedentibus non licuit. Epistolas habet 110 et tractatum a Vossio editum adversus errores Eutychetis.
1618. At Paris, at the expense of Sébastien Cramoisy, in folio. The complete Works of the holy Fathers Leo the Great, etc. A new edition, enlarged and revised. So the title; yet in truth this second edition is no more revised than the first, but both are copied word for word from the Louvain edition. Nor were the booksellers, whose undertaking alone this is, ashamed to give the letter of Vlimmerius reprinted at the front of the work. It is strange, indeed, how Quesnel could write that he did not know of the entire Works of Leo having been published before the year 1614, when nevertheless he was well acquainted with the labour of Vlimmerius. They could be called more entire, if it is true, as he writes, that they are enlarged by three Sermons from an old manuscript codex of Nicolas Le Fèvre, then kept in the library of the de Thou family; for, owing to the want of an index, we were not able to compare it with the preceding ones. It has 110 letters and the treatise published by Vossius against the errors of Eutyches.
1618. Coloniae Allobrog. sumpt. Ant Hieratt, in-fol. Leonis... Epistolae et Decreta (110); in repetita Biniana Conciliorum editione.
1618. At Geneva [Colonia Allobrogum], at the expense of Ant. Hierat, in folio. The Letters and Decrees (110) of Leo...; in the reissued edition of the Councils by Binius.
1618. Ibidem per eumdem, in-fol. Leonis M. pontif. Sermones de praecipuis solemnitatibus Domini et sanctorum; Epistolae decretales et familiares, ex ed. Lovaniensi; in Bibl. PP. T. V, part. II.
1618. In the same place, by the same, in folio. The Sermons of Leo the Great, pontiff, on the principal solemnities of the Lord and of the saints; the decretal and familiar Letters, from the Louvain edition; in the Bibliotheca Patrum, vol. V, part II.
1622. Coloniae Agr. sumpt. Ant. Hierati. in-fol. S: Leonis papae I tractatus adversus errores Eutichetis et aliorum haereticorum; ejusdem Edictum de Bonis Ecclesiae non alienandis; it. Epistola de auctoritate concilii Nicaeni et de non ambiendis pluribus Ecclesiis, ex ed. et cum notis Gerardi Vossii; in Supplem. ad Bibl. PP. Coloniens, p. 157.
1622. At Cologne [Colonia Agrippina], at the expense of Ant. Hierat, in folio. The treatise of St. Leo, Pope, the First, against the errors of Eutyches and of other heretics; the same author's Edict on not alienating the Goods of the Church; likewise the Letter on the authority of the council of Nicaea and on not canvassing for several Churches, from the edition and with the notes of Gerard Vossius; in the Supplement to the Cologne Bibliotheca Patrum, p. 157.
1623. Luydum sumpt. Claudii Landry, in-fol. SS. PP. Leonis Magni ejus nominis primi, Maximi Taurinensis Petri Chrysologi Ravennatis, Fulgentii Ruspensis, Valeriani Cemeliensis et Asterii Amaseni Opera omnia, quae reperiri potuerunt. Editio praeter caeteras recognita auctiorque cum scholiis Gerardi Vossii ad Leonem, etc.
1623. At Lyons, at the expense of Claude Landry, in folio. The complete Works, so far as they could be found, of the holy Fathers Leo the Great, first of that name, Maximus of Turin, Peter Chrysologus of Ravenna, Fulgentius of Ruspe, Valerian of Cimiez and Asterius of Amasea. An edition revised beyond the others and fuller, with the scholia of Gerard Vossius on Leo, etc.
Satis commode exscrip⟨t⟩um est volumen, quod bibliopola Dionysio Simoni de Marquemont archiepiscopo tunc Lugdunensi dedicavit. Praemittitur Sermonum index, sed non Epistolarum. Indicem locorum Biblicorum Leo cum Maximo communem habet, Fallitur autem Quesnellus dum hanc quasi repetitionem ed. 1618 commemorat. Videlicet quod textum attinet, unius omnes sunt familiae, at quoad bibliopolae institutum valde differunt.
The volume has been transcribed suitably enough, and the bookseller dedicated it to Denis-Simon de Marquemont, then archbishop of Lyons. An index of the Sermons is prefixed, but not of the Letters. Leo has an index of Biblical passages in common with Maximus. Quesnel, however, is mistaken when he mentions this as though it were a reissue of the edition of 1618. That is to say, as regards the text they are all of one family, but as to the bookseller's undertaking they differ greatly.
1633. Luyduni... in-fol. SS. PP. Leonis, M., Maximi Taurinensis, etc. Heptas praesulum christiana sapientia et facundia clarissimorum, edente Theophilo Reynaudo, soc. Jesu.
1633. At Lyons... in folio. Of the holy Fathers Leo the Great, Maximus of Turin, etc. A Heptad of prelates most illustrious for Christian wisdom and eloquence, edited by Théophile Raynaud, of the Society of Jesus.
Heptadem hanc scriptorum confecit editor inserendo collectioni, ante annos decem ibidem apud eumdem, ut opinor, bibliopolam publicatae, Amedeum
This Heptad of writers the editor made up by inserting into the collection, published ten years before in the same place by the same bookseller, as I suppose, Amedeus
Editors' notes and page, col. 80

Page

  • running head: 79 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 80
  • marginal letters: A ‹SS. Patrum Leonis Magni Romani›; B ‹noverit. Integriora dici poterant› / ‹scribit, tribus Sermonibus›; C ‹et aliorum haereticorum; ejusdem Edictum›; D ‹monum index, sed non Epistolarum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-entry (the 1614 Paris entry from col. 79) and ends mid-sentence at "Amedeum" (continues in col. 81). "exscrip,um": the t is lost to damaged type (a comma-like mark stands in its place), set ⟨t⟩. Worn type read as intended: Lconis, potucrunt, rcpetitionem, cssc, seribere, rcperiri, Rcynaudo, Levaniensi (Lovaniensi), repctita. "Coloniae Allobrog." kept as printed (Hierat's house was at Cologne; UNSURE whether Schoenemann or the printer erred). "Ulimmerii", "Ulimmerianam" as printed (= Vlimmerius). No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:81
Lausanensem, qui proxime Asterium antecedit. Non igitur ad editionem a 1618 conformata est, ut Quesnellus innuit.
of Lausanne, who stands immediately before Asterius. It was not, therefore, modelled on the edition of the year 1618, as Quesnel intimates.
1638. Parisiis ex off. Moreliana, in-fol. S. Leonis Vita, Epistolae et Decreta; in Concilior. editione Biniana, postremae repetitionis.
1638. At Paris, from the Morel press, in folio. The Life, Letters and Decrees of St. Leo; in the edition of the Councils by Binius, in its last reissue.
1642. Parisiis sumpt. Cl. Sonnii et D. Bechet, in-fol. S. Leonis Epistola ad Theodoretum, Lat.; in calce Operum Theodoreti. T. VI, p. 724.
1642. At Paris, at the expense of Cl. Sonnius and D. Bechet, in folio. The Letter of St. Leo to Theodoret, in Latin; at the end of the Works of Theodoret, vol. VI, p. 724.
16⟨4⟩4. Parisiis ex typogr. Regia, in-fol. Leonis M. Vita, Epistolae et Decreta; in Conciliorum Collectione Regia. T. VII, p. 49 272, et in T. VIII.
1644. At Paris, from the Royal press, in folio. The Life, Letters and Decrees of Leo the Great; in the Royal Collection of Councils, vol. VII, pp. 49-272, and in vol. VIII.
1651. Parisiis..... in-fol. Leonis Opera, Quesnellus tamquam iterationem ed. a 1618 laudat; sed, si omnimo exstat, tota Raynaudiana haud dubie in ea recusa est collectio,
1651. At Paris..... in folio. The Works of Leo; Quesnel cites it as a repetition of the edition of the year 1618; but, if it exists at all, the whole collection of Raynaud has without doubt been reprinted in it.
1661. Parisiis apud Simeonem Piget (Bibliopol. juratum via Jacobaea ad insigne Prudentiae, in-fol. Leo Magnus Romanus pontifex, Maximus Taurin., Pet. Chrysol. Ravenn., Fulgent. Ruspens.. Valerian. Cemel., Amedeus Lausan., Asterius Amasen. Heptas praesulum Christiana sapientia et facundia clarissimorum.
1661. At Paris, by Siméon Piget (sworn bookseller, in the rue Saint-Jacques, at the sign of Prudence), in folio. Leo the Great, Roman pontiff, Maximus of Turin, Peter Chrysologus of Ravenna, Fulgentius of Ruspe, Valerian of Cimiez, Amedeus of Lausanne, Asterius of Amasea. A Heptad of prelates most illustrious for Christian wisdom and eloquence.
Theophilus Raynaudus soc. J. theol. priorem editionem, variis ad SS. Leonem et Fulgentium accessionibus instructam, octoginta fulgentii Sermonibus ex ms. cumulavit. Censuram inofficiosae censurae libri de Praedestinatione et Gratia, S. Fulgentio vindicati, apposuit: Valerianum Cemeliensem accurata defensione texit, adversus parcum charitatis criminatorem Amedei Homilias florentissimas de Deipara addidit. Hac postrema editione D. Fulgentii liber tertius de Veritate praedestinationis et gratiae, antea mutilus, nunc primum prodit omnibus suis capitibus absolutus. Perinde atque D. Asterii Homiliae. Quibus adjuncti sunt ejusdem auctoris Sermones viginti omnino longe elegantissimi.
Théophile Raynaud, theologian of the Society of Jesus, heaped upon the earlier edition, furnished with various additions to Saints Leo and Fulgentius, eighty Sermons of Fulgentius from a manuscript. He appended a Censure of the undutiful censure of the book on Predestination and Grace, vindicated for St. Fulgentius; he covered Valerian of Cimiez with a careful defence against an accuser sparing of charity; he added the most flourishing Homilies of Amedeus on the Mother of God. In this last edition the third book of the divine Fulgentius on the Truth of predestination and grace, formerly mutilated, now for the first time comes forth complete in all its chapters. Likewise the Homilies of the divine Asterius. To which are joined twenty Sermons of the same author, altogether by far the most elegant.
Titulum plenum hoc loco proponere malui, ne in sequentibus per singulos auctores discerptum conquirere lectores oporteret.
I have preferred to set forth the full title in this place, lest in what follows readers should have to hunt it out torn apart among the several authors.
16⟨6⟩2. Parisiis sumpt. Ant. Bertier, in-fol. Leonis Sermo in Nativitatem Domini; in Combefisii libl. concion. p. 241.
1662. At Paris, at the expense of Ant. Bertier, in folio. A Sermon of Leo on the Nativity of the Lord; in the Bibliotheca concionatoria of Combefis, p. 241.
1662. Romae typis Jacobi Dragondelli. in-8°. Novem. Leonis et aliorum ad Leonem Epistolae ex codice ms. Barberino editae inter Acta synodi Romanae sub Bonifacio II; in Lucae Holstenii Collectione Romana bipartita pagg. 103-163.
1662. At Rome, from the press of Giacomo Dragondelli, in octavo. Nine Letters of Leo and of others to Leo, published from a Barberini manuscript codex among the Acts of the Roman synod under Boniface II; in the two-part Roman Collection of Lucas Holstenius, pp. 103-163.
Epistolae sunt sequentes: 1. Valentiniani et Marciani Augg. ad Leonem (in ed. Ballerin. 100). 2. Leonis ad Marcianum (ib. 104). 3. Ad Anatolium (ib. 106). 4. Ad Marcianum (ib. 136). 5. Anatolii ad Leonem (ib. 132). ⟨6⟩. Leonis ad Anatolium (135). 7. Ad Anastasium (ib. 6). 8. Ad metropolitanos Illyrici (ib. 5). 9. Ad metropolitanos Achaiae (ib. 13). Ex his sex, nimirum prima, quarta, quinta, septima et nona antea ineditae, nusquam fere in aliis mss. occurrunt; si a duabus prima et quarta recesseris. Quartam enim Quesnellus in Grimanico, Ballerinii vero in ms.
The Letters are the following: 1. Of Valentinian and Marcian, Augusti, to Leo (in the Ballerini edition, 100). 2. Of Leo to Marcian (ibid., 104). 3. To Anatolius (ibid., 106). 4. To Marcian (ibid., 136). 5. Of Anatolius to Leo (ibid., 132). 6. Of Leo to Anatolius (135). 7. To Anastasius (ibid., 6). 8. To the metropolitans of Illyricum (ibid., 5). 9. To the metropolitans of Achaia (ibid., 13). Of these, six, namely the first, fourth, fifth, seventh and ninth, previously unpublished, occur almost nowhere in other manuscripts, if you except two, the first and the fourth. For the fourth Quesnel [found] in the Grimani manuscript, while the Ballerini, in a manuscript
Editors' notes and page, col. 81

Page

  • running head: 81 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 82 (left half seen: "81 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LI")
  • marginal letters: A ‹Lausanensem, qui proxime Asterium›; B ‹1661. Parisiis apud Simeonem Piget›; C ‹Hac postrema editione D. Fulgentii›; D ‹facio II; in Lucae Holstenii Collectione›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-sentence ("Lausanensem", continuing "Amedeum" of col. 80) and ends mid-sentence at "in ms." (continues in col. 82). Damaged type: "16⟨4⟩4" (the third digit prints as a broken stroke resembling 1; the Collectio Regia is of 1644); "16⟨6⟩2" (third digit dropped out, a gap stands); "⟨6⟩." in the list of letters (numeral dropped out, only the point remains). Worn type read as intended: "qni" (qui), "Ilac" (Hac), "Leonis" (Lconis). "Ex his sex" is followed by only five ordinals in the print (the sixth is omitted): set as printed, UNSURE whether the omission is Schoenemann's or the printer's. "ed. a 1618" as printed (= anni). No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:82
Ratisponensi deprehenderunt; primam autem Arnoldus Graece scriptam in Bodleiano codice reperit, sicuti Ballerinii in Vaticano Graeco 1455. Cf. Balleriniorum de collectionibus Epistolarum Leonis, quae infra excerpta damus, observata ad collect. 16.
of Regensburg, came upon it; the first, however, Arnold found written in Greek in a Bodleian codex, as the Ballerini did in the Vatican Greek codex 1455. Compare the observations of the Ballerini on the collections of Leo's Letters, which we give in excerpt below, on collection 16.
1670. Cygneae typis et sumpt. Sam. Ebelii, in-8°. S. Leonis M. Bom. pontif. ejus nominis I, Sermones in solemnitate Nativitatis Domini nostri Jesu Christi 2, 7 et 9, in divorum PP. veterumque Ecclesiae doctorum aliquot, qui oratione soluta scripserunt Homiliis ac Meditt. in festum Nativ. J. Cha. e diversis ipsorum operibus collectae et peculiariter editae a Christ. Daumio pagg. 103-121.
1670. At Zwickau, from the press and at the expense of Sam. Ebel, in octavo. Sermons 2, 7 and 9 of St. Leo the Great, Roman pontiff, first of that name, on the solemnity of the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the Homilies and Meditations of some of the holy Fathers and ancient doctors of the Church who wrote in prose, on the feast of the Nativity of Jesus Christ, collected from their various works and separately published by Christian Daum, pp. 103-121.
1671. Parisiis sumpt. Petri Variquet, via Jac. sub signe Craticulae prope aedes S. Benedicti, in-fol. SS. PP. Leonis M., etc., Opera per Theoph. Raynaudum. Accedunt huic postremae editioni D. Prosperi Aqu. Opera, etc.
1671. At Paris, at the expense of Pierre Variquet, in the rue Saint-Jacques, under the sign of the Gridiron, near the church of St. Benedict, in folio. The Works of the holy Fathers Leo the Great, etc., by Théophile Raynaud. To this last edition are added the Works of the divine Prosper of Aquitaine, etc.
1675. Lutetiae Parisiorum sumptibus Joh. Bapt. Coignard via Iac. sub Bibliis aureis, in-4°. Tomis II. S. Leonis Magni papae primi Opera omnia nunc primum epistolis 30, trisbusque de Gratia Christi opusculis auctiora, secundum exactam annorum seriem accurate ordinata, a supposititiis, interpolationibusque, innumerisque mendis expurgata; appendicibus, dissertationibus, notis observationibusque illustrata. Accedunt S. Hilarii Arelatensis episcopi Opuscula, Vita et Apologia. Una prodit e tenebris geminus codex canonum et constitutorum sedis apostolicae.
1675. At Paris, at the expense of Jean-Baptiste Coignard, in the rue Saint-Jacques, under the Golden Bible, in quarto. In II volumes. The complete Works of St. Leo the Great, the first Pope [of that name], now for the first time enlarged by 30 letters and by three small works on the Grace of Christ, carefully arranged according to the exact sequence of the years, purged of supposititious pieces and of interpolations and of numberless faults; illustrated with appendices, dissertations, notes and observations. There are added the Small Works, the Life and the Apology of St. Hilary, bishop of Arles. Together with them there comes forth from the darkness a twofold codex of the canons and constitutions of the apostolic see.
Ordo contentorum hic est. Agmen ducunt libri a Quesnello demum, ut supra vidimus. Leoni vindicati, videlicet, de Vocatione omnium gentium libri duo; Auctoritates de Gratia et libero voluntatis Arbitrio; Libellus ad Demetriadem Virginem. Hos excipiunt Sermones sub una numerorum serie ordinati; nec tamen omissam prius usitata numerandi ratione. Fatetur autem nullum loco suo motum esse, praeter tres, scilicet quartum in Anniversario assumptionis suae, sextum de Collectis et Eleemosynis, et nonum de jejunio decimi mensis, qui olim ex cod. ms. Nic. Fabri ad calcem caeterorum erant adjecti, a Quesnello vero justis locis p. 110, 121 et 140 sunt ascripti. Unicum sermonem 96 in Cathedra S. Petri, inquit, ex regio cod. descriptum caeteris accensuimus et accensuisse poenitet, quoniam, etsi tunc temporis ratio id non una suadebat, modo tamen stylo et in propria iterum et in aliena trutina suspenso, prius examen castigamus, illumque Leoni abjudicamus. Enimvero hoc quoque judicium in sequiore editione reformavit et in prima sua sententia se acquiescere fassus est. Huic Sermonum 96 seriei finem imponunt praefationes ex Pontificali Romano ob affinitatem dictionis cum caeteris Leonis huc repositae et appendicula Sermonum, qui, ut ipsi visum fuit, falso Leonis nomen in codd. mss. gererent, nempe 1° in Natali S. Vincentii martyris, 2° de Nativitate Domini, 3° in Ascensione Domini 4° in Nativitate SS. Apostolorum, Petri et Pauli, 5° Tractatus adversus errores Eutychetis; atque haec appendicula minori quam reliqua charactere
The order of the contents is this. The books at length vindicated for Leo by Quesnel, as we saw above, lead the column, namely the two books on the Calling of all nations; the Authorities on Grace and the free Choice of the will; the Little Book to the Virgin Demetrias. These are followed by the Sermons arranged under a single series of numbers, yet without the previously customary method of numbering being left out. He declares, moreover, that none has been moved from its place except three, namely the fourth, on the Anniversary of his elevation, the sixth, on the Collections and Almsgiving, and the ninth, on the fast of the tenth month, which had formerly been added from the manuscript codex of Nicolas Le Fèvre at the end of the rest, but have been assigned by Quesnel to their right places, pp. 110, 121 and 140. A single sermon, the 96th, on the Chair of St. Peter, he says, copied from a royal codex, we have reckoned among the rest, and we regret having reckoned it so, since, although at that time more than one consideration urged it, yet now, the style having been weighed again both in our own balance and in that of others, we correct the earlier examination and adjudge it not to be Leo's. Yet in truth this judgement too he revised in the later edition, and confessed that he rested in his first opinion. To this series of 96 Sermons an end is put by the prefaces from the Roman Pontifical, placed here on account of the kinship of their diction with the rest of Leo's, and by a small appendix of Sermons which, as it seemed to him, falsely bore Leo's name in the manuscript codices, namely 1. on the Birthday of St. Vincent the martyr, 2. on the Nativity of the Lord, 3. on the Ascension of the Lord, 4. on the Birthday of the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, 5. the Treatise against the errors of Eutyches; and this small appendix, in a smaller type than the rest,
Editors' notes and page, col. 82

Page

  • running head: 81 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 82
  • marginal letters: A ‹Ratisponensi deprehenderunt; primam›; B ‹PP. Leonis M., etc., Opera per› / ‹Accedunt huic postremae editioni›; C ‹cati, videlicet, de Vocatione omnium›; D ‹et in aliena trutina suspenso›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-sentence ("Ratisponensi", continuing "in ms." of col. 81) and ends mid-sentence. Last word "chara-" is split at the column break; completed as "charactere" from the first line of col. 83 ("ctere est expressa"), which was seen. Worn type read as intended: "Thecph." (Theoph.), "Fatelur" (Fatetur), "IIomiliis" (Homiliis), "ct 9" (et 9), "aedcs" (aedes). "collectae et ... editae" stands as printed although it should agree with "Homiliis" (collectis ... editis); not listed as a printer's misprint, UNSURE. "via Iac." printed with I, "via Jac." above with J: both as printed. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:83
est expressa. Alteram quasi tomi primi partem conficiunt Epistolae 131, in quibus quae a se praestita sint ipse ad sex sequentia capita refert; 1° Rejecit spurias et subdititias; 2° a germanis mendorum et interpolationum maculas abstersit; 3° ordinem mutavit et ad genuinum revocavit; 4° auxit numerum plurium triginta trium accessione; 5° suam cuique, ut in Sermonibus quoque, synopsin praefixit; 6° quotquot ab aliis ad Leonem datae sunt Epistolae, quae ipsius responsionibus intelligendis saepe sunt necessariae, locis suis inseruit, ita ut minori charactere facile a Leoninis discernantur. Commode vero fecit, quod numerum ipsis non addiderit. Peccatum est in hoc ab omnibus fere insignioribus Patrum editoribus, maximeque Benedictinis, ut continuo cum scriptoris sui Epistolarum numero exhiberent eas quae ab aliis ad illum datae essent, quod saepe evolventi ista volumina permolestum accidit, in primis cum indicibus praefixis, in quibus diversarum editionum ordines contenduntur, non occurri huic incommodo videas. Unam ex ante editis epistolam, ad Germaniarum et Galliarum episcopos de Chrorepiscopis, tanquam supposititiam omnino rejecit: praetereaque septimam ad Septimium et decimam septimam ad universos Siciliae episcopos ex reliquorum numero expungendos censuit, locum tamen eis servavit, ne doctorum judicio praejudicare videretur, Adjecta sunt fragmenta quaedam Epistolarum et Epistola Juliani episcopi Coensis, unica quae restat. Claudit denique hunc tomum Vita S. Hilarii Arelatensis episcopi, scriptore S. Honorato episcopo Massiliensi, illius discipulo, Hilarianae Apologiae causa addita, cui metrum Hilarii in Genesin, et Epistola ad Eucherium episcopum Lugdunensem subjiciuntur. In praefatione, quam Johannis Cassiani ad S. Leonem Rom. Eccl. tunc archidiaconum epistola librorum suorum de Incarnatione Christi contra Nestorium nuncupatoria, et testimonia quaedam de Leone praecedunt, de superioribus Leonis editionibus, et de sua opera atque subsidiis, quibus suffultus eam aggressus sit, luculenter verba fecit. Praefationi subjunxit indices: 1° generalem contentorum utriusque tomi, 2° epistolarum chronicum, 3° epistolarum anteriores editiones cum nova contendentem, 4° alphabeticum epistolarum. Rerum index in Leonis scripta ad calcem exstat uberrimus.
is printed. The second part, as it were, of the first volume is made up of 131 Letters, in which he himself reduces what he has accomplished to the six following heads: 1. He rejected the spurious and suppositious ones; 2. from the genuine ones he wiped away the stains of faults and interpolations; 3. he changed the order and brought it back to the true one; 4. he increased the number by the addition of several, thirty-three; 5. he prefixed to each its own synopsis, as in the Sermons also; 6. all the Letters that were sent by others to Leo, which are often necessary for understanding his replies, he inserted in their places, in such a way that by their smaller type they are easily distinguished from Leo's own. And he did conveniently in not adding a number to them. In this matter a fault has been committed by almost all the more distinguished editors of the Fathers, and most of all by the Benedictines, in that they presented in one continuous numbering with their own writer's Letters those which had been sent to him by others, which often proves very troublesome to one who turns over those volumes, especially when you see that this inconvenience is not met by prefixed indexes in which the orders of the different editions are compared. One letter of those previously published, to the bishops of the Germanies and the Gauls on Chorepiscopi, he rejected altogether as supposititious; and besides, he judged that the seventh, to Septimius, and the seventeenth, to all the bishops of Sicily, ought to be struck out of the number of the rest, yet he kept a place for them, lest he should seem to prejudge the judgement of the learned. There have been added certain fragments of Letters and the Letter of Julian, bishop of Cos, the only one that remains. Finally this volume is closed by the Life of St. Hilary, bishop of Arles, written by St. Honoratus, bishop of Marseilles, his disciple, added for the sake of the Apology for Hilary, to which are subjoined Hilary's poem on Genesis and the Letter to Eucherius, bishop of Lyons. In the preface, which is preceded by the letter of John Cassian to St. Leo, then archdeacon of the Roman Church, dedicating his books on the Incarnation of Christ against Nestorius, and by certain testimonies concerning Leo, he has spoken clearly of the earlier editions of Leo, and of his own labour and of the aids on which he relied in undertaking it. To the preface he subjoined indexes: 1. a general one of the contents of both volumes, 2. a chronological one of the letters, 3. one of the letters comparing the earlier editions with the new one, 4. an alphabetical one of the letters. A very copious index of matters to Leo's writings stands at the end.
Alter tomus inscribitur: Ad Sancti Leonis Magni opera Appendix seu Codex Canonum et Constitutorum Sedis Apostolicae Dissertationes, Lectiones Variae, Notae, Observationes, Indices. Tomus II. Singula eo ipso ordine, quo in titulo recensentur, se excipiunt, nisi quod lectiones variae, notae et observationes permistae invicem proponantur. Jam de Codice Canonum alio loco dicetur. Disertationes sunt XVI, quorum V posteriores ad Codicem Canonum spectant, reliquae Leonem propius attingunt, quas enumerabimus. Disputatur igitur in I De Vita et Rebus gestis Leonis II. De Libris de Vocatione omnium gentium, qui Leoni vindicantur. III. De auctoritatibus de
The second volume is entitled: An Appendix to the works of Saint Leo the Great, or the Codex of the Canons and Constitutions of the Apostolic See, Dissertations, Variant Readings, Notes, Observations, Indexes. Volume II. The several parts follow one another in the very order in which they are listed in the title, except that the variant readings, the notes and the observations are set forth mingled with one another. Of the Codex of Canons we shall speak in another place. The Dissertations are XVI, of which the last V concern the Codex of Canons, while the rest touch Leo more nearly, and these we shall enumerate. The discussion, then, in I is On the Life and Deeds of Leo. II. On the Books on the Calling of all nations, which are vindicated for Leo. III. On the authorities on
Editors' notes and page, col. 83

Page

  • running head: 83 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 84 (left half seen: "83 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹ctere est expressa. Alteram quasi›; B ‹scriptoris sui Epistolarum numero› / ‹quae ab aliis ad illum datae›; C ‹siliensi, illius discipulo, Hilarianae›; D ‹Alter tomus inscribitur: Ad Sancti Leonis Magni›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed letters are "ctere", the end of "charactere" split across the break; the word is set whole at the end of col. 82, so this column begins at "est expressa". Column ends mid-title at "De auctoritatibus de" (continues in col. 84). Worn type read as intended throughout (e as c, o as e: "otero ost", "so praestita", "sequontia", "Looninis", "ossent", "Leontm"). "expungendos" stands as printed (grammar asks expungendas), "plurium triginta trium" as printed; UNSURE whether these are the author's or the printer's, not listed. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:84
Gratia Dei et Libero voluntatis Arbitrio eidem asserendis. IV. De libello ad Demetriadem, quod ejusdem Leonis sit, non Prosperi. V. Apologetica est pro sancto Hilario Arelatensi episcopo. VI. De Jejunio Sabbati in Ecclesia Romana tempore S. Leonis praecipit. VII De Causa Eutychis archimandritae Cp. appellantis a sententia Concilii Cp. sub Flaviano episc. Cp. exponit. In VIII. De causa Flaviana episcopi Cp. appellantis a sententia Pseudosynodi Ephesinae. In IX De causa Domini episcopi Antiocheni depositi in eadem Pseudosynodo, et de Maximi in ejus locum ordinatione. In X. De causa Theodoritie episcopi Cyri appellantis ab ejusdem Pseudo synodi sententia agitur. XI. Epistolam de Privilegiis chrorepiscoporum ad Germaniarum et Galliarum episcopos Leonis nomine confictam esse contendit. Post dissertationes notasque, addenda quaedam in utroque tomo et notitia aliquot Epistolarum S. Leonis et aliorum monimentorum, quae perierunt, sequuntur.
the Grace of God and the free Choice of the will, which are to be claimed for the same. IV. On the little book to Demetrias, that it is the same Leo's, not Prosper's. V. is an Apology for Saint Hilary, bishop of Arles. VI. gives instruction on the Saturday Fast in the Roman Church in the time of St. Leo. VII sets forth the Case of Eutyches, archimandrite of Constantinople, appealing from the sentence of the Council of Constantinople under Flavian, bishop of Constantinople. In VIII., On the case of Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, appealing from the sentence of the Pseudo-synod of Ephesus. In IX, On the case of Domnus, bishop of Antioch, deposed in the same Pseudo-synod, and on the ordination of Maximus in his place. In X. the subject is the case of Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus, appealing from the sentence of the same Pseudo-synod. XI. contends that the Letter on the Privileges of chorepiscopi, to the bishops of the Germanies and the Gauls, was forged in Leo's name. After the dissertations and notes there follow certain addenda to both volumes and a notice of some Letters of St. Leo and of other records which have perished.
Descriptio totius operis est elegantissima. Chartae maximi moduli, densae et pellucidae tamen, characteres nitidissimi. Lectorum commoditati ubique prospectum est, in primis in Epistolis, apposita in summa paginae ora chronologia, et ubique notatis in margine gravioris momenti, quae quidem Pontificiis aestimari solent, sententiis, quibus passim lectiones varias et loca biblica interspersa invenies. Singularis exempli est dedicatio operis, qua ipsi Leoni Magno illud consecratur, et raro sane acumine cuncta Leonis praeconia, tum ex vita gestisque et scriptis ejus, tum ex coaevorum et omnis posteritatis ipsiusque Quesnelli de eo judiciis collecta, ad formam inscriptionis lapidaris redacta sunt. Quatuor paginarum spatio exaequat, additis in margine locis singulis, unde quaeque sint petita. Scilicet Quesnellus cum non posset non sentire, quantam invidiae nubem, quontosque adversarios in se concitaturus esset libertate sua judicandi et inveteratos errores oppugnandi audacia, hac quasi fidei formula contra laesi numinis pontificii calumniam se tueri voluisse videtur.
The execution of the whole work is most elegant. The sheets are of the largest size, thick and yet clear, the type most handsome. Provision has everywhere been made for the convenience of readers, especially in the Letters, by the chronology set at the top margin of the page, and by the marking everywhere in the margin of the sentences of weightier moment, such at least as are wont to be esteemed by the Papal party, among which you will find variant readings and Biblical passages interspersed here and there. Of singular pattern is the dedication of the work, by which it is consecrated to Leo the Great himself, and in which, with truly rare ingenuity, all the praises of Leo, gathered both from his life and deeds and writings and from the judgements concerning him of his contemporaries and of all posterity and of Quesnel himself, have been reduced to the form of a lapidary inscription. It fills the space of four pages, with the several passages from which each thing is drawn added in the margin. Evidently Quesnel, since he could not but perceive how great a cloud of ill will and how many adversaries he was about to rouse against himself by his freedom of judging and his boldness in attacking inveterate errors, seems to have wished by this, as it were, formula of faith to protect himself against the calumny of having offended the pontifical majesty.
Ex his autem, quae hactenus de hujus editionis contentis atque instructione enarravimus, facile quidem, etiam absque monitore patet, quanto spatio ea omnes superiores post se relinquat, immo quantopere omnes omnium Patrum tam Graecorum, quam Latinorum, quae ad hunc usque annum comparuerunt editiones, ingenii et doctrinae copiis studiique impensa antecellat. Quapropter haud opus esse arbitramur speciosa testium inductione, ut probetur quam honorifice utriusque Ecclesiae docti de eadem senserint ac judicarint. Nec sane catholicis scriptoribus religioni esse debet, justam ipsi, quamvis atro in Romana curia carbone notatae, laudem tribuere, novissimorum editorum exemplo, qui digna meritorum Quesnelli commendatione et aequi et perfecti arbitri personam sustinuerunt, neque aliter quam ex justa adversarii virium aestimatione et majorum conscientia victoriam sperandam esse docuerunt,
Now from what we have so far related of the contents and equipment of this edition it is indeed easily plain, even without anyone to point it out, by how great a distance it leaves all the earlier ones behind it, nay, how greatly it surpasses, in the resources of talent and learning and in the outlay of zeal, all the editions of all the Fathers, Greek as well as Latin, which had appeared down to that year. Wherefore we judge that there is no need of a showy parade of witnesses to prove how honourably the learned of both Churches have thought and judged of it. Nor indeed ought Catholic writers to have any scruple about giving it its just praise, although it was marked with a black coal in the Roman curia, after the example of the latest editors, who by a worthy commendation of Quesnel's merits sustained the part of a fair and perfect judge, and taught that victory is to be hoped for in no other way than from a just estimate of an adversary's strength and from the consciousness of greater [strength],
Editors' notes and page, col. 84

Page

  • running head: 83 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 84
  • marginal letters: A ‹Gratia Dei et Libero voluntatis Arbitrio›; B ‹fictam esse contendit. Post dissertationes› / ‹addenda quaedam in utroque tomo›; C ‹que Quesnelli de eo judiciis collecta›; D ‹Latinorum, quae ad hunc usque annum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-title (continuing "De auctoritatibus de" of col. 83) and ends at "docuerunt," with a comma; col. 85 opens with a new sentence ("Quod itaque"). Worn type read as intended: "voluntalis" (voluntatis), "ost pro" (est pro), "dem" (c for e), "detur", "meritc-rum" (meritorum). "spatio exaequat" stands as printed (sense asks spatium); "majorum conscientia" rendered with a supplement, UNSURE. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:85
Quod itaque instar omnium esse possit, Balleriniorum de Quesnelliana judicium hoc loco apponere haud poeniteat. « Quae quantaque sit ea Leonis editio, inquiunt in praefatione generali, p. 13, quam summo studio curavit Paschasius Quesnellus, illi soli ignorare queunt, qui editionem ejus ignorant. Si textum expendas, qui in aestimandis veterum editionibus primum et potissimum spectandus est, et in quo quaeritur num sit emendatus ac ineditis opusculis auctus, plures ille ac praestantissimos codices nactus est, quorum praesidio multa loca in anterioribus editionibus depravata feliciter correxit, et Epistolas pontificis, quae inter ipsius Opera sacrae historiae utiliores sunt, ex uno Grimanico ms. octo et viginti antea ineditis augere Epistolis potuit. Praeterea alia quaedam adjecit inedita, inter quae maxime celebris est antiquissima illa Canonum et Epistolarum Romanorum pontificum collectio, quae Dionysianae nihilum cedit, vetustissimique canonici juris studiosis maximo adjumento est. Si vero ipsius editoris lucubrationes textui vel rebus illustrandis insertas consideres (id enim alterum est quod in editionibus quaeritur, quaenam editio Patrum tot unius editoris observationibus, admonitionibus, notis et dissertationibus locupletata invenietur, quot illa Leonis quam Quesnellus typis impressit? Quae enim ejusdem pontificis opera parvo volumine, formae, uti vocant, octavae vel quartae, in antiquis editionibus comprehendebantur, ob Quesnelli additamenta duos implent non exiguos tomos in-fol. Quem porro non moveant tantum studium in Leone edendo ab eo susceptum et naviter impensum, qui praestanti ingenio et multa eruditione ornatus, plurimum poterat, quique priorem editionem novis curis recognitam post viginti quinque annos recudit auctiorem, adeo ut limata et perfecta, quantum per eum fieri potuit, judicari debeat? » Quae in eo reprehendi solent ad haec tria fere redeunt capita: primo arguitur negligentiae in usu codicum et quidem a summis viris et in antiquorum librorum studio peritissimis Baluzio et Coustantio; deinde accusant libertatem ejus, qua interdum textum nullo allegato codice emendat. Omnium vero gravissima reprehensio haec est, quod minime veritus sit falsarum doctrinarum patronum se in istis suis lucubrationibus fateri, et non tam Leonem quam Romanae sedis praerogativas, nunc palam, nunc latenter impetere. Quod postremum tanto in ipso fuit invidiosius, qui non occultas jamjam odii sui in societatis Jesu asseclas significationes dederat, animumque vix a partium studio liberum gerere videbatur. Ac profecto nostrae etiam
Therefore, as something that may stand for all, let us not be loath to set down in this place the judgement of the Ballerini on Quesnel's edition. "What and how great that edition of Leo is," they say in the general preface, p. 13, "which Paschasius Quesnel prepared with the utmost zeal, only those can be ignorant who are ignorant of his edition. If you weigh the text, which in appraising editions of the ancients is to be looked to first and chiefly, and in which the question is whether it has been emended and enlarged with unpublished small works, he obtained many and most excellent codices, by the help of which he happily corrected many passages corrupted in the earlier editions, and he was able, from the Grimani manuscript alone, to enlarge the pontiff's Letters, which among his Works are the more useful for sacred history, by twenty-eight Letters previously unpublished. Besides, he added certain other unpublished things, among which the most celebrated is that most ancient collection of Canons and of Letters of the Roman pontiffs which yields nothing to the Dionysian, and is of the greatest help to students of the most ancient canon law. But if you consider the editor's own labours inserted for the illustration of the text or of the subject matter (for this is the second thing that is looked for in editions), what edition of the Fathers will be found enriched with so many observations, admonitions, notes and dissertations of a single editor as that edition of Leo which Quesnel put into print? For those works of the same pontiff which in the old editions were contained in a small volume, of octavo or quarto format, as they call it, fill, on account of Quesnel's additions, two not inconsiderable volumes in folio. Whom, moreover, would not such great zeal move, undertaken and diligently expended in editing Leo by a man who, adorned with outstanding talent and much erudition, was capable of very much, and who, after twenty-five years, reprinted his earlier edition revised with fresh care and enlarged, so that it must be judged polished and perfected, so far as it could be done by him?" The things usually blamed in him come back to about these three heads: first, he is charged with negligence in the use of the codices, and that by the greatest men and those most skilled in the study of ancient books, Baluze and Coustant; next, they accuse his freedom, by which he sometimes emends the text with no codex alleged. But the gravest reproach of all is this, that he was not in the least afraid to confess himself in those labours of his a patron of false doctrines, and to assail, now openly, now covertly, not so much Leo as the prerogatives of the Roman see. And this last was the more odious in him, as he had already given no hidden signs of his hatred for the followers of the Society of Jesus, and seemed to bear a mind scarcely free from party zeal. And assuredly even of our own
<!-- footnote: (a) call after ‹tot unius›. Non legerunt itaque Ballerinii, aut si legerunt, tanquam fabulam contempserunt, quae Richardus Simonius in Critica Bibliothecae Dupinianae, V, Leo T. I, p. 190, sq., de Quesnello ejusque hac opera serio, ut videtur, vultu refert, nimirum, non Quesnellum solum, sed plures, et in quos illud Sumus legio quadret, hujus editionis fuisse auctores. Quesnellum solummodo per multos annos ea quae a pluribus intra Parisios viris doctis accepisset, collegisse, et quia Latine scribere nesciret, vernaculo sermone composuisse, deinde docto alicui Hiberno, qui olim fuerat oratorii ejus socius, tunc vero rhetoricam in collegio Bellovacensi docebat, in Latinum dedisse transfundenda. Vitam Leonis autem traduxisse P. Gerardum Dubois, eidem sodalitio tunc ascriptum, eumdemque invito Quesnello duriora nonnulla ejus in Romanam sedem enuntiata inter traducendum mutavisse. -->
<!-- footnote-en: (a) The Ballerini, then, either did not read, or, if they read, despised as a fable, what Richard Simon in his Critique of Dupin's Bibliothèque, under Leo, vol. I, p. 190 f., relates of Quesnel and of this work of his with, as it seems, a serious face: namely, that not Quesnel alone but several, and such as that saying "We are legion" would fit, were the authors of this edition; that Quesnel merely collected over many years what he had received from several learned men in Paris, and, because he did not know how to write Latin, composed it in the vernacular, and then gave it to some learned Irishman, who had once been a fellow of his Oratory but was then teaching rhetoric in the college of Beauvais, to be turned into Latin; and that the Life of Leo was translated by Father Gérard Dubois, then enrolled in the same society, and that he, against Quesnel's will, changed in the translating some of his harsher statements against the Roman see. -->
Editors' notes and page, col. 85

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: Patrum tot unius› · call in col 85

Non legerunt itaque Ballerinii, aut si legerunt, tanquam fabulam contempserunt, quae Richardus Simonius in Critica Bibliothecae Dupinianae, v, Leo T. I, p. 190, sq., de Quesnello ejusque hac opera serio, ut videtur, vultu refert, nimirum, non Quesnellum solum, sed plures, et in quos illud Sumus legio quadret, hujus editionis fuisse auctores. Quesnellum solummodo per multos annos ea quae a pluribus intra Parisios viris doctis accepisset, collegisse, et quia Latine scribere nesciret, vernaculo sermone composuisse, deinde docto alicui Hiberno, qui olim fuerat oratorii ejus socius, tunc vero rhetoricam in collegio Bellovacensi docebat, in Latinum dedisse transfundenda. Vitam Leonis autem traduxisse P. Gerardum Dubois, eidem sodalitio tunc ascriptum, eumdemque invito Quesnello duriora nonnulla ejus in Romanam sedem enuntiata inter traducendum mutavisse.

So the Ballerini did not read, or if they read it they scorned as a fable, what Richard Simon reports, with a straight face as it seems, in his Critique of Dupin's Bibliothèque, under the word Leo, vol. I, p. 190 and following, about Quesnel and this work of his: namely, that not Quesnel alone but several men, and men whom that saying "We are legion" would fit, were the authors of this edition. That Quesnel merely gathered over many years what he had received from several learned men in Paris, and, because he did not know how to write Latin, composed it in the vernacular, and then gave it to some learned Irishman, who had once been a fellow member of his Oratory but was then teaching rhetoric in the Collège de Beauvais, to be turned into Latin. That the Life of Leo, moreover, was translated by Father Gérard Dubois, then enrolled in the same society, and that he, against Quesnel's will, altered in the translating some of his harsher statements against the Roman see.

(printed under page 48)

Page

  • running head: 85 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 86 (left half seen: "85 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO LI"; no hyphen printed after HISTORICO)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Quod itaque instar omnium esse possit›; B ‹quaedam adjecit inedita, inter quae›; C ‹susceptum et naviter impensum›; D ‹palam, nunc latenter impetere›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: This column is the Schoenemann notice (editors' matter, layer 1), with a long quotation from the Ballerini general preface inside it. Column ends mid-sentence at "nostrae etiam" (continues in col. 86). One foot note, (a), Schoenemann's own; it runs across the foot of both columns of the page (cols 85-86) and is recorded whole here, at the column of its call. Its call (a) is removed from the text. Worn type read as intended: "baud" (haud), "cjus" (ejus), "spectandus" (c for e), "rnulta" (multa), "ejusque" (broken j). In the note "V, Leo" is as printed (small v with comma; probably "v." = sub voce), UNSURE.
PL 54:86
Ecclesiae homines, qui acerrimum quemque Romani pontificis jurium impugnatorem prono fere semper studio amplexi sunt, inficiari non debuissent Quesnellum animo interdum indulsisse, et modo contendendi impetu abreptum, modo studiose nimis vulgatis opinionibus contraria sectantem, talia scripsisse quae plus specie quam soliditatis habent. Quod priora attinet, dubium quidem non est quin juste a summis viris Baluzio et Coustantio sit reprehensus, et vel illa, quam modo notavimus, argumentandi ejus ratio aestuans magis quam sobria, non diligentissimus ubique criticum arguit. Sed caveamus ne quod culpa ejus acciderit in fraudis et malevolentiae statim suspicionem trahamus. Etenim in cognoscendis atque discernendis tot editionibus impressis, examinandisque et conferendis codicibus mss. in tam arduo de genuinis atque supposititiis scriptis judicandi, tam implicato circa annorum rationes constituendas negotio, tam multifario rerum quas attendere debebat minutarum nexu, quis errare potuisse mirabitur et quis delassato aut nimis subinde perspicaci veniam denegabit? Illud denique non celabimus, dissertationes Quesnelli esse fere prolixiores et per singula facta circumductas, saepe etiam in causis Leonem remotius attingentibus distineri.
Church the men who have almost always embraced with ready zeal every keenest assailant of the rights of the Roman pontiff ought not to have denied that Quesnel sometimes indulged his temper, and, now carried away by the impulse of contention, now too studiously pursuing what was contrary to received opinions, wrote such things as have more of show than of solidity. As regards the former points, there is indeed no doubt that he was justly blamed by those eminent men Baluze and Coustant, and even that manner of arguing of his which we noted just now, heated rather than sober, betrays a critic not everywhere most diligent. But let us beware of drawing at once into a suspicion of fraud and ill will what happened through his fault. For in getting to know and distinguishing so many printed editions, and in examining and collating manuscript codices, in so arduous a business of judging concerning genuine and supposititious writings, one so entangled as regards settling the reckonings of the years, in so manifold a web of the small matters to which he had to attend, who will wonder that he could err, and who will refuse pardon to one wearied out, or at times too sharp-sighted? This, lastly, we shall not conceal, that Quesnel's dissertations are generally rather prolix and drawn out through every single fact, and are often detained even on cases that touch Leo more remotely.
1677. Lutetiae Parisiorum apud Franc. Muguet, in-4°. Leonis papae Epistolae quaedam et aliorum ad eumdem antehac fere omnes ineditae, e codice ms. Regio depromptae a Joh. Bapt. Cotelerio; in Monumentis Ecclesiae Graecae. T. I, pagg. 50-65.
1677. At Paris, by François Muguet, in quarto. Certain Letters of Pope Leo and of others to him, almost all previously unpublished, drawn from a Royal manuscript codex by Jean-Baptiste Cotelier; in the Monuments of the Greek Church, vol. I, pp. 50-65.
Insunt: 1° Epistola Flaviani Cp. ad Leonem Rom.. ex mss. Reg. 1026, 2614; 2° Leonis papae et Romanae synodi Epistola ad Pulcheriam Augustam, ex ms, Reg. 1026; 3° Leonis Synodica ad Constantinopolitanos, ex eodem codice; 4° Hilarionis seu Hilarii diaconi Epistola ad Pulcheriam, ex eodem ms; 5° Gallae Placidiae Epistola ad Aeliam Pulcheriam, ex eodem ms.; 6° Leonis Rom. Epistola ad archimandritas Constantinopolitanos, ex eodem codice; 7° Fragmentum Epistolae Anatolii Cp. ad Leonem pontif. Romanum, ex ms. Reg. 940.
It contains: 1. The Letter of Flavian of Constantinople to Leo of Rome, from Royal manuscripts 1026, 2614; 2. The Letter of Pope Leo and the Roman synod to Pulcheria Augusta, from Royal manuscript 1026; 3. Leo's Synodical Letter to the people of Constantinople, from the same codex; 4. The Letter of Hilarion, or Hilary, the deacon, to Pulcheria, from the same manuscript; 5. The Letter of Galla Placidia to Aelia Pulcheria, from the same manuscript; 6. The Letter of Leo of Rome to the archimandrites of Constantinople, from the same codex; 7. A Fragment of a Letter of Anatolius of Constantinople to Leo, Roman pontiff, from Royal manuscript 940.
1677. Lugduni apud Anissonios, in-fol. Leonis M. Sermones de praecipuis solemnitatibus Domini et sanctorum; ejusdem Epistolae decretales et familiares ad diversos; item Tractatus adversus errores Eutychetis ut aliorum haereticorum; in Bibl. PP. Max. T. VII.
1677. At Lyons, by the Anissons, in folio. The Sermons of Leo the Great on the principal solemnities of the Lord and of the saints; the same author's decretal and familiar Letters to various persons; likewise the Treatise against the errors of Eutyches and of other heretics; in the Maxima Bibliotheca Patrum, vol. VII.
1687. Parisiis et typogr. Regia, in-fol. Decreta Leonis papae 49, in collectione Dionysii Exigui recusa in vet. codice Canon. Ecclesiae Rom. Francisci Pithaei novae editionis pagg. 228-249.
1687. At Paris, from the Royal press, in folio. 49 Decrees of Pope Leo, in the collection of Dionysius Exiguus, reprinted in the Ancient Codex of the Canons of the Roman Church of François Pithou, in the new edition, pp. 228-249.
Editors' notes and page, col. 86

Page

  • running head: 85 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 86 (no hyphen printed after HISTORICO)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Ecclesiae homines, qui acerrimum›; B ‹examinandisque et conferendis codicibus› / ‹tam arduo de genuinis›; C ‹ex mss. Reg. 1026, 2614›; D ‹Max. T. VII.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-sentence ("Ecclesiae homines", continuing "nostrae etiam" of col. 85). The column ends with a complete entry (1687). The right half of foot note (a) stands at the foot of this column; it belongs to col. 85 (its call) and is recorded there. Worn type read as intended: "Synodioa" (Synodica), "1(77" (1677), "Quosnello". No foot-note call in this column.
PL 54:87
1700. Lugduni apud Joannem Certe bibliop. in vici Mercatorio sub signo Trinitatis, in fol. T. II. S. Leonis M. papae I Opera omnia, nunc primum Epistolis triginta tribusque de Gratia Christi opusculis auctiora, etc.
1700. At Lyons, by Jean Certe, bookseller, in the rue Mercière, under the sign of the Trinity, in folio. II volumes. The complete Works of St. Leo the Great, Pope, the First, now for the first time enlarged by thirty Letters and by three small works on the Grace of Christ, etc.
Iteratio Quesnellianae recensionis. Mutavit in levioribus quibusdam auctor scententiam suam, sed non in iis quae impio furore contra sedem apostolicam debacchatus esse criminabatur. A pagina 195 ad 202 tomi primi insertum est: Opusculum de vocis correctione in sermone 7 sancti Leonis Magni de Nativitate Domini Γραμματιου Δωρημάτιον (sic) sive litterulae munusculum, quod reverentissimo patri Erasmo Gattola a Caieta, inclyti monasterii Casinensis monacho, ac Decano et Vic. Gen. nec non a Bibliotheca, dono dat et offert Joannes Clampinus Romanus magister brevium gratiae ac in utraque signatura referendarius Romae M. DC. XCIII. ex typogr. Jo. Jac. Komarek Boemi apud S. Angelum custodem; in quo auctor vocem arae in laudato sermone corruptam esse contendit, et ex codicibus mss. legendum demonstrat areae ad significanda spatia quibus scalarum per quas ascensus in basilicam D. Petri detur; ordines distinguantur. Emendatio sane certissima, quapropter a Quesnello absque ulla haesitatione in textum pag. 81, addito auctoris elogio, est recepta. Ex hac epistola porro hausimus notitiam quarumdam Sermonum Leonis editionum, quas aliunde mihi innotescere haud memini. Sed lectores non celare debeo, id quod singulis in locis etiam ubi eas proponimus monui, fidem viri in hoc non satis mihi esse exploratam. Quod reliquas hujus repetitionis dotes attinet, indices paulo copiosiores nacta est, inque his novum librorum, eorumque capitum, sermonum, Epistolarum, earumque synopseωn, et aliorum omnium tomi primi titulorum, quo prior editio aegre caret. Enimvero displicet, eosdem, qui tamen ex superiore maximam partem sunt repetiti, in utriusque tomi titulo magna cum pompa ostentari. Denique descriptio operis facta est luculento charactere, binis per paginam columnis, in charta neutiquam contemnenda.
A repetition of Quesnel's recension. The author changed his opinion in certain lighter matters, but not in those in which he was accused of having raved with impious fury against the apostolic see. From page 195 to 202 of the first volume there is inserted: A small work on the correction of a word in sermon 7 of Saint Leo the Great on the Nativity of the Lord, Γραμματιου Δωρημάτιον (sic), or the little gift of a little letter, which Joannes Ciampini, a Roman, master of the briefs of grace and referendary in both signatures, gives and offers as a present to the most reverend father Erasmo Gattola of Gaeta, monk of the renowned monastery of Monte Cassino, and Dean and Vicar General, and also Librarian. At Rome, 1693, from the press of Joh. Jac. Komarek, a Bohemian, by the Guardian Angel; in which the author contends that the word arae in the said sermon is corrupt, and shows from the manuscript codices that areae must be read, to signify the spaces by which the flights of the stairs through which the ascent to the basilica of St. Peter is given are divided. An emendation assuredly most certain, wherefore it was received by Quesnel without any hesitation into the text, p. 81, with a tribute to its author added. From this letter, moreover, we have drawn our knowledge of certain editions of Leo's Sermons, which I do not remember becoming known to me from any other quarter. But I ought not to conceal from readers, what I have also noted in the several places where we set them forth, that the man's trustworthiness in this has not been sufficiently tested by me. As regards the remaining endowments of this reissue, it has acquired somewhat fuller indexes, and among them a new one of the books and their chapters, of the sermons, of the Letters and their synopses, and of all the other titles of the first volume, which the earlier edition can ill do without. Yet it is displeasing that these same, which nevertheless are for the greatest part repeated from the earlier one, are paraded with great pomp on the title of both volumes. Finally, the printing of the work has been done in a handsome type, in two columns to the page, on paper by no means to be despised.
SAECULO XVIII.
IN THE XVIIIth CENTURY.
1739. Romae typis S. Michaelis ad Ripam sumpt. Hieron. Mainardi, in-fol. S. Leonis Epistolae decretales; in Collectione amplissima Bullarum pontif. Rom, ed. Carolo Cocquelines. T. I, a pag. 25 ad 47.
1739. At Rome, from the press of San Michele a Ripa, at the expense of Girolamo Mainardi, in folio. The decretal Letters of St. Leo; in the Most Ample Collection of the Bulls of the Roman pontiffs, edited by Charles Cocquelines. Vol. I, from page 25 to 47.
Numerus contentorum est XIX. Sunt vero, juxta Quesnelli ordinem, hae: I, II, III, V, VIII, XII, XV, XVI, XVII, XIV, XCVII, XXIX, XLVII, L, CXXXV, LXXVII, LXXXVII, CXXIX, CXXXVI. Ab initio statim editor subjecta ad primam epistolam notula monet, se omnes ex Antonii card. Carafae Epistolis decret. summor. pontif. tomo I deprompsisse, additque studio hujus cardinalis, qui scilicet codicibus Vaticanis adjutus fuit, admodum dissimiles esse redditas iis quas canonistae et Operum S. Leonis collectores ediderint.
The number of the pieces contained is XIX. They are, according to Quesnel's order, these: I, II, III, V, VIII, XII, XV, XVI, XVII, XIV, XCVII, XXIX, XLVII, L, CXXXV, LXXVII, LXXXVII, CXXIX, CXXXVI. At the very beginning the editor, in a short note subjoined to the first letter, gives notice that he has drawn them all from volume I of the Decretal Letters of the supreme pontiffs of Cardinal Antonio Carafa, and adds that by the labour of this cardinal, who of course was helped by the Vatican codices, they have been rendered very unlike those which the canonists and the collectors of the Works of St. Leo have published.
1741. Venetiis apud Augustinum Savioli, in-fol. S.
1741. At Venice, by Agostino Savioli, in folio. Of St.
Editors' notes and page, col. 87

Page

  • running head: 87 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 88 (left half seen: "87 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹1700. Lugduni apud Joannem Certe›; B ‹magister brevium gratiae ac in utraque› (letter stands between this line and the one above, ‹theca, dono dat et offert›); C ‹esse exploratam. Quod reliquas›; D ‹ed. Carolo Cocquelines. T. I› / ‹Numerus contentorum est XIX.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column opens with a complete entry (1700) and ends mid-title at "in-fol. S." (continues "Leonis Magni" in col. 88). The centred caption SAECULO XVIII. is printed within this column only. The Greek "Γραμματιου" is printed without accent, followed by Schoenemann's own "(sic)": kept as printed. Worn type read as intended: "recensionis", "sedem", "de" (c for e), "corumque" (eorumque), "Vic." (dotless i), "in-fol. 8. Leonis" (S.), "ediderint", "Opcrum". "debacchatus esse criminabatur" as printed. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:88
Leonis Magni pontificis Opera omnia ad mss. codicum fidem emendata. Accedunt Opera Maximi Taurinensis.
Leo the Great, pontiff, the complete Works, emended on the faith of manuscript codices. There are added the Works of Maximus of Turin.
Parum cognita editio, et cujux vix unum exemplar trans Alpes migravit. Merito quidem suo, si nostrates mutare bibliopolae nequitias olfecerint, qui codices in titulo venditavit ad emptores frequenter alliciendos; revera Opera Leonis, quae in Quesnello exhibita sunt, additis ejusdem super tribus Leoni primum ab eo vindicatis opusculis dissertationibus, recudit, et, si Cacciaro fides sit, quae nobis non videtur ei deneganda, innumeris operarum vitiis foedavit. Nec vero palam eum ferre putes Quesnelli diligentiam. Immo ipse contemnens lectorum judicium Quesnelli personam induit, et quae ille scripserat a se demum Leoni vindicata, quasi sua (bibliopolae scilicet) opera nunc primum vindicata ei ad manuscriptos codices denuo emendata profert. Hac ipsa denique impudentia sua legentibus jocum dedit, dum elogio Leonis a Quesnello condito et hic pariter eadem pompa recuso in locum nominis Quesnelli substituit: Devotissimus et obsequentissimus cliens Augustinus Savioli. Caeterum meminerint lectores ab eodem bibliopola Petri Chrysologi Opera juxta editionem priscam esse recusa, quod Fulgentio pariter accidisse in sequentibus discent.
An edition little known, and of which scarcely a single copy has crossed the Alps. And deservedly so, if our countrymen early scented the knaveries of the bookseller, who made a show of codices on the title in order to attract buyers in numbers; in reality he reprinted the Works of Leo as they are presented in Quesnel, with the addition of the same man's dissertations on the three small works first vindicated for Leo by him, and, if credit is to be given to Cacciari, which it does not seem to us should be denied him, he disfigured them with numberless faults of the workmen. Nor indeed should you suppose that he openly displays Quesnel's diligence. Rather, he himself, despising the judgement of readers, puts on the character of Quesnel, and what the latter had written, "at length vindicated for Leo by himself," he brings forward as though by his own labour (the bookseller's, that is) "now for the first time vindicated and emended afresh according to manuscript codices." Finally, by this very impudence of his he gave readers a jest, when, in the eulogy of Leo composed by Quesnel and here likewise reprinted with the same pomp, he substituted in place of Quesnel's name: The most devoted and most obedient client, Agostino Savioli. For the rest, let readers remember that by the same bookseller the Works of Peter Chrysologus were reprinted according to the old edition, which they will learn in what follows to have happened likewise to Fulgentius.
1748. Venetiis apud Andream Poletti, in-fol. T. II. S. Leonis Opera. Accedunt Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Romanae, et Sermones et Homiliae S. Maximi episcopi Taurinensis ad mss. codices denuo castigati et aucti.
1748. At Venice, by Andrea Poletti, in folio. II volumes. The Works of St. Leo. There are added the Codex of the Canons of the Roman Church, and the Sermons and Homilies of St. Maximus, bishop of Turin, corrected afresh according to manuscript codices and enlarged.
Curator hujus editionis fuit Andreas Polettus, Venetus item typographus. Ex eo primum discimus priorem Augustini Savioli editionem, quamvis misere consarcinatam, tam frequenti tamen emptorum concursu esse distractam, ut exemplaria jam desiderarentur. Quocirca cum ex re sua existimaret denuo Leonis Opera prelo committere, ipse tamen nefas esse reputasset Savioli exemplar temere exscribere, doctorum virorum consiliis ductum se asseverat, ut aliud melioris notae et accessionibus auctum exemplar repraesentari curaret, id quod non aliud quam ipsius Quesnelli editio Parisiensis fuit, demptis tamen aliquibus et additis invicem quae in titulo significantur. Illud tamen scias, non Quesnellum, sed tantum Parisiensem editionem eum appellasse, justone metu an ut homines parce doctos, sed tanto religiosiores simulatione hac falleret, non disceptaverim. Tomus primus, pariter ac Quesnellianae editiones, continet Sermones in varia capita distinctos, praefixa singulis synopsi qua a Parisino editore primum instructi sunt; Epistolas deinde totidem, eodemque ordine ac distributione, fontibus unde novae illae ductae essent Quesnelli verbis indicatis. Nec tria illa opuscula, quae in Parisina editione Leoni primum tributa sunt, repudiavit, in hoc solum ab ea recedens, quod non in fronte reliquorum, sed ad calcem potius addiderit, subjectis statim tribus quae ad eadem spectant, dissertationibus. Contra quae ad primum tomum accesserant in Parisina, Vita Hilarii auctore Honorato, et
The manager of this edition was Andrea Poletti, likewise a Venetian printer. From him we first learn that the earlier edition of Agostino Savioli, although wretchedly patched together, was nevertheless sold off amid so great a throng of buyers that copies were already wanting. Wherefore, since he judged it to his advantage to commit the Works of Leo to the press again, yet had himself reckoned it wrong to copy Savioli's exemplar heedlessly, he declares that he was led by the counsels of learned men to see to the reproduction of another exemplar of better mark and enlarged with additions, which was none other than the Paris edition of Quesnel himself, with some things, however, taken away and, in turn, those added which are indicated on the title. This, however, you should know, that he named not Quesnel but only the Paris edition, whether from a just fear, or in order to deceive by this pretence men sparingly learned but so much the more scrupulous, I would not decide. The first volume, just like Quesnel's editions, contains the Sermons divided into various chapters, with the synopsis prefixed to each with which they were first furnished by the Paris editor; then the Letters, the same in number and in the same order and arrangement, with the sources from which those new ones had been drawn indicated in Quesnel's words. Nor did he reject those three small works which in the Paris edition were first attributed to Leo, departing from it in this only, that he added them not at the front of the rest but rather at the end, with the three dissertations which relate to them subjoined immediately. On the other hand, the things which had been added to the first volume in the Paris edition, the Life of Hilary by Honoratus, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 88

Page

  • running head: 87 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 88
  • marginal letters: A ‹Leonis Magni pontificis Opera omnia›; B ‹vindicata, quasi sua (bibliopolae scilicet)› / ‹primum vindicata ei ad manuscriptos›; C ‹netus item typographus. Ex eo primum›; D ‹simulatione hac falleret, non disceptaverim›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-title ("Leonis Magni", continuing "in-fol. S." of col. 87) and ends mid-sentence at "auctore Honorato, et" (continues in col. 89, not seen). Misprint kept as printed: "cujux" (for cujus; a clear x on the page, probably Garnier's; translated as cujus). "mutare" is clearly printed; the sense asks "mature" (translated so), UNSURE. "ei ad manuscriptos" in italic: read as printed "ei", sense asks "et" (translated so), UNSURE (could be a broken italic t). After "alliciendos" a stray vertical stroke stands before the semicolon (a risen space), not set. Worn type read as intended: "virornm" (virorum), "rincnsis" (rinensis), "invicem", "bibliopola" (dotless i), "ipsius". No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:89
reliqua, hic in tomo altero post Codicem Canonum exhibentur, iisque denique ad voluminis complementum quoniam reliquae Quesnelli dissertationes omissae sunt, Maximi Sermones succedunt.
the rest, are here presented in the second volume after the Codex Canonum, and to these finally, to fill out the volume, since the remaining dissertations of Quesnel have been omitted, the Sermons of Maximus succeed.
Jam si quaeratur quale nomen pretiumque operae huic Poletti statuendum sit, ut lubet expurgatam seu mutilatam Qnesnelli editionem recte appellaveris. Nam non ea solum quae modo indicavimus de Parisina dempta sunt, sed multa etiam ex animadversionibus et admonitionibus ipsius frustra hic exspectes. Atque hoc praecipuum est, quod in laudibus illius ponit Petrus Thomas Cacciari, sequentis auctor, cui hujus aeque ac praecedentis Venetae notitiam unice debemus. Is universe quidem reprehensione summa et dixerim pene detestatione dignum censens, quod e Quesnello aliquid in suam derivare instituerit Polettus, tum eo magis ei succensendum arbitratur, quod famae, quae de suo (Cacciarii) molimine novae editionis spargi coepisset, nullam rationem habuerit; atque ea solum in meritis ejus ponit, quibus a Parisina editione recessit. « In primis illud minime possumus dissimulare, inquit, typographum Polettum aliquam ex eo laudem sibi comparasse, quod non praecedentem Savioli editionem exscripserit, quam innumeris typographiae mendis scatere ipsi, et quotquot eam lustrarunt, jure meritoque conquesti sunt. Alia porro laus quam Polettus comparavit sibi, ea est, quod scilicet in suam Venetam editionem quamplurimas Quesnellianas animadversiones minime intulerit et admonitiones quae ut plurimum, aut Leoninis sensis, aut Ecclesiae ritibus, aut ecclesiasticae hierarchiae ordinibus, xel demum etiam catholicae fidei regulis repugnant, resecarit; cujus quidem generis observationes et monita, quae in utraque Gallica Quesnelli editione legenda occurrunt, prorsus in illa desideratur quam Polettus vulgavit; qui in suis novis typis et Quesnellianas dumtaxat synopses et Leonis textum atte⟨n⟩dens, prout ille in Galliis lucem aspexit, tantam sibi blanditus prae se ferre puritatem, ut castigatior atque limatior prodire minime possit. » Ob utrumque porro acrius in ipsum calamum diffusa Quesnelli confutatione stringit Cacciarius. Sed quod ex proprio magis instituto hoc facit, de eo post videbimus. Illud vero ejus de Poletto judicium incautius nobis visum est, quo reprehendit quod tres laudatas Quesnelli dissertationes suscipere non gravatus fuerit, nulla interim mentione facta scriptorum illorum qui totis nervis Quesnello sese opposuerunt ad praejudicatas ejusdem opiniones refellendas, et porro quod Codicis Canonum auctoritatem ab aliis scriptoribus elevatam magni fieri dixerit a Petro Coustantio in praefatione ad Epistolas pontificum Romanorum, seque lectorum votis consuluisse professus sit, ut opus illud qualecumque alibi quaerere non cogerentur. Egregie scilicet rei suae consuluisset bibliopola, si litium istarum commemoratione scrupulum hominibus superstitiosis injecisset. Gravior haud dubie reprehensio ea est, quod plurimis typorum erratis opera Poletti laboret, et manifesta nimiae festinationis vestigia ostendat, cujus exemplum prodit
Now if it be asked what name and what worth should be assigned to this labour of Poletti, you will rightly call it, as you please, an expurgated or a mutilated edition of Quesnel. For not only have those things which we have just indicated been taken away from the Paris edition, but many also of his observations and admonitions you would look for here in vain. And this is the chief thing which Petrus Thomas Cacciari counts among its praises, the author of the following edition, to whom alone we owe our knowledge of this Venetian edition as well as of the preceding one. He, judging it indeed in general worthy of the highest censure and, I might almost say, of detestation, that Poletti undertook to draw anything from Quesnel into his own edition, thinks that one should be all the more angry with him because he took no account of the report which had begun to be spread about his own (Cacciari's) undertaking of a new edition; and he counts among his merits only those points in which he departed from the Paris edition. "In the first place we can by no means conceal," he says, "that the printer Poletti won himself some praise from this, that he did not copy out the preceding edition of Savioli, which they themselves, and all who have examined it, have rightly and deservedly complained swarms with innumerable errors of the press. A further praise, moreover, which Poletti won for himself is this, namely that he by no means brought into his Venetian edition very many of Quesnel's observations, and cut away the admonitions which for the most part are at variance either with Leo's meanings, or with the rites of the Church, or with the orders of the ecclesiastical hierarchy, or finally even with the rules of the Catholic faith; observations and warnings of which kind, which meet the reader in both French editions of Quesnel, are altogether wanting in that which Poletti published; who, in his new printing attending only to Quesnel's synopses and to the text of Leo, as it saw the light in France, flattered himself that he displayed so great a purity that it could by no means come forth more corrected and more polished." On both counts, moreover, Cacciari draws his pen more sharply against him in a diffuse refutation of Quesnel. But as to his doing this rather from a design of his own, we shall see about that later. That judgement of his concerning Poletti, however, has seemed to us rather incautious, in which he blames him because he was not reluctant to take up the three aforesaid dissertations of Quesnel, no mention meanwhile being made of those writers who with all their strength set themselves against Quesnel in order to refute his prejudiced opinions, and further because he said that the authority of the Codex Canonum, disparaged by other writers, is highly esteemed by Pierre Coustant in the preface to the Letters of the Roman pontiffs, and professed that he had consulted the wishes of readers, so that they should not be compelled to seek that work, such as it is, elsewhere. Splendidly indeed would the bookseller have looked to his own interest, if by the mention of those quarrels he had cast a scruple into superstitious men. A graver censure without doubt is this, that Poletti's work labours under very many errors of the press, and shows manifest traces of excessive haste, an example of which is betrayed by
Editors' notes and page, col. 89

Page

  • running head: 89 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LIT (the rest of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹reliqua, hic in tomo altero›; B ‹aliquid in suam derivare›; C ‹nibus, xel demum etiam›; D ‹mentione facta scriptorum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Sa violi" printed with the line-end hyphen lost, set Savioli; "atte⟨n⟩dens": the n is lost to damaged type; worn type set as intended (instituto, et Leonis, Romanorum). The column begins and ends mid-sentence. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:90
admodum turpe nempe Tractatum S. Leonis adversus errores Eutychetis aliorumque haereticorum bis iisdem verbis et eadem epigraphe semel pagina 102, iterumque pagina 309 excusum.
a very disgraceful one, namely the Treatise of St Leo against the errors of Eutyches and of other heretics printed twice in the same words and with the same title, once on page 102, and again on page 309.
1751. Bononiae apud Hieron. Corciolani et H. H. Colli, in-4°. Sermo S. Leonis de Quadragesima, incipiens: Dilectissimi nobis, fides nostra nos admonet, cum annotationibus Jo. Chrys. Trombelli, cum aliis tribus de Resurrectione Domini, in festivitate S. Pauli, falso eidem ascriptis, et uno de Abrahae filio incerti auctoris, forte Leonis ejusdem, ex codice Bononiensi; in Opusculis vet. PP. Lat. s. Anecdotis a canonicis reg. S. Salvatoris Bononiae evulgatis. T. †II part. I, pagg. 233-253. Nullus omnino, nec prior ille de Quadragesima, ut Trombellus inscripsit, Leonis est, docentibus Balleriniis in diss. de Sermonibus Leoni M. suppositis.
1751. At Bologna, at the house of Hieronymus Corciolani and the heirs of Colli, in quarto. A sermon of St Leo on Lent, beginning: Dilectissimi nobis, fides nostra nos admonet, with the annotations of Joannes Chrysostomus Trombelli, together with three others, on the Resurrection of the Lord, on the feast of St Paul, falsely ascribed to the same, and one on the son of Abraham by an uncertain author, perhaps the same Leo, from a Bologna codex; in the Opuscula of the ancient Latin Fathers, or Anecdota, published by the canons regular of the Holy Saviour at Bologna, vol. II, part I, pp. 233-253. None at all, not even that first one on Lent, as Trombelli entitled it, is Leo's, as the Ballerini show in the dissertation on the Sermons falsely attributed to Leo the Great.
1751. Romae ex typographia Antonii Fulgonii apud S. Eustachium, in-fol. Exercitationes in universa S Leonis Magni Opera pertinentes ad historias haeresium Manichaeorum, Priscillianistarum. Pelagianorum atque Eutychianorum, quas summo studio ac labore SS. pontifex evertit atque damnavit, et dicatae sanctissimo patri Benedicto XIV, pontifici maximo a fratre Petro Thoma Cacciari, Carmelita, in collegio Urbano Propagandae Fidei sacrae theologiae polemicae lectore, et Romani cleri examinatore apostolico.
1751. At Rome, from the press of Antonius Fulgonius at Sant'Eustachio, in folio. Exercitations on the whole Works of St Leo the Great, pertaining to the histories of the heresies of the Manichaeans, Priscillianists, Pelagians and Eutychians, which the most holy pontiff with the utmost zeal and labour overthrew and condemned, and dedicated to the most holy father Benedict XIV, supreme pontiff, by brother Petrus Thomas Cacciari, Carmelite, lecturer in sacred polemical theology in the Urban College of Propaganda Fide, and apostolic examiner of the Roman clergy.
Leonis Operum editionem Anti-Quesnellianam jampridem non intra animum solum volverat Cacciarius, sed exspectari etiam ex aliquo tempore jusserat. Attamen cum diutius protrahi illa videretur, quod ipse justis causis, muneris scilicet avocationi, et ipsius negotii gravitati tribuit, et jam civillationibus ab iis quibus vel impar huic spartae aestimaretur, vel totum consilium displiceret, peti coeptus esset; bisce tandem editis dissertationibus et invidos rumores dispellere et viam apud aequiores sibi praemunire studuit. Hoc ergo prae caeteris ratio postulat, ut quo in Quesnellum affectus sit animo ostendamus. Tria autem potissimum ab eo commissa graviter conquestus est: primum, quod plura a genuino textu abhorrentia intulerit; deinde, quod multa admiscuerit ecclesiastico agendi ordini ac rationi minus consona, et, quod gravius, a catholica regula plane aliena: adeo ut non tam medelam pontificiis scriptis adhibuisse, sed ea graviter vulnerasse videatur; tandem, quod non solum omnia monumenta non collegerit, sed alia de industria praetermiserit, alia vero, utpote adversa scopo quem forte sibi proposuerat, tanquam omnino supposititia, vel certe, ut suppositionibus referta rejecerit vel mutilaverit. Ita summatim sese habent Cacciarii in Quesnello reprehensa, distinctius autem sic persequitur: Quesnellus, inquit, acerrimo pollens ingenio, valde facilis ad contentiones et jurgia excitanda, omnino promptus ad aequivocationes et fallacias construendas, alium sibi scopum proposuit, praeter illum quem catholici cuncti, et praecipue suae gentis homines habuerunt, in adornandis
Cacciari had long since not only turned over in his mind an Anti-Quesnellian edition of Leo's Works, but had for some time also bidden it be expected. Yet when it seemed to be drawn out too long, which he himself ascribes to just causes, namely the distraction of his office and the weight of the business itself, and when he had already begun to be assailed with cavils by those to whom either he was reckoned unequal to this province, or the whole design was displeasing; by these dissertations at last published he strove both to dispel the envious rumours and to pave a way for himself beforehand with the more fair-minded. This therefore reason demands before all else, that we show with what mind he was disposed towards Quesnel. Now he complained gravely of three things above all committed by him: first, that he brought in many things at variance with the genuine text; next, that he mixed in many things little consonant with the ecclesiastical order and manner of acting, and, what is graver, plainly alien from the Catholic rule: so much so that he seems not so much to have applied a remedy to the pontiff's writings as to have grievously wounded them; lastly, that he not only did not collect all the monuments, but passed over some on purpose, and others, as being adverse to the aim which he had perhaps set before himself, he rejected or mutilated as altogether supposititious, or at any rate as stuffed with supposititious matter. Thus in sum stand the things Cacciari censured in Quesnel, but he pursues them more distinctly as follows: Quesnel, he says, strong in a most keen intellect, very ready to stir up contentions and quarrels, altogether prompt to construct equivocations and fallacies, set before himself another aim, besides that which all Catholics, and especially the men of his own nation, have had, in adorning
Editors' notes and page, col. 90

Page

  • running head: ISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 90 (the beginning of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹admodum turpe nempe›; B ‹est, docentibus Balleriniis›; C ‹rat. Attamen cum diutius›; D ‹adhibuisse, sed ea graviter›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "T. †II part. I": the volume numeral is damaged (it looks like "H-" at the line end), read as II, UNSURE. The column's last word is split at the break ("ador-"); completed as "adornandis" from the first line of column 91, which therefore begins "castigandisque". Worn type set as intended (Priscillianistarum, exspectari, genuino). "cum aliis tribus" is followed by only two titles, as printed. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:91
castigandisque veterum PP. voluminibus. Ipse namque quandoque clariora sancti pontificis loca obscuris, aequivocis, falsisque annotationibus foedavit; alia ad prorsus violentas interpretationes detorsit; veritatem fallaciis occuluit, oppressit, atque perpetuo praetextu antiquitatis inquirendae et illustrandae ea systemata sensim et ubique stabilire sategit, quae haereticorum partibus favent, et sacrae ecclesiasticae hierarchiae regimen dejiciunt; pene quandoque etiam abolita, aut saltem imminuta Romanorum pontificum vera et legitima jurisdictione super omnes alias Ecclesias, etiam Orientis. Alium interim tamen se esse simulavit. Quandoquidem in suis scribendis operibus, et in Leoninis adornandis scriptis, multo artificioso conatu usus est, reverentiam, pietatem, cultumque erga Romanos pontifices et apostolicam sedem affectando, ut incautos deciperet, et occulti hostis quam saepissime partes agendo, post splendidum verborum apparatum, illas veneno aspersas propositiones eructat, quae erronea et in omnibus commentitia ejus systemata falso aliquo veritatis colore induere posse arbitrantur.
and correcting the volumes of the ancient Fathers. For he himself at times defiled the clearer passages of the holy pontiff with obscure, equivocal and false annotations; others he twisted to altogether violent interpretations; he hid and smothered the truth with fallacies, and under the perpetual pretext of inquiring into and illustrating antiquity he busied himself to establish, gradually and everywhere, those systems which favour the parties of the heretics and cast down the government of the sacred ecclesiastical hierarchy; the true and legitimate jurisdiction of the Roman pontiffs over all other Churches, even those of the East, being at times almost abolished, or at least diminished. Meanwhile, however, he pretended to be another man. For in writing his own works, and in adorning the Leonine writings, he used much artful endeavour, affecting reverence, piety and devotion towards the Roman pontiffs and the apostolic see, in order to deceive the unwary, and, playing as often as possible the part of a hidden enemy, after a splendid array of words he belches forth those propositions sprinkled with poison, which are thought able to clothe his erroneous and in all respects fabricated systems with some false colour of truth.
In huc ergo rerum conditione cum ingens laborum onus humeris suis impositum existimaret, cum textu a falsis et corruptis lectionibus purgando et ad pristinam integritatem restituendo, id quod synopses etiam a Quesnello studiose temeratas postulare affirmat; tum augendo aliqua genuinorum operum accessione eaque quae non nisi prava et subdola mente ab eo Leoninis inserta esset (intelligit libros de Vocatione gentium, auctoritates sedis apostolicae de Gratia, et Epistolam ad Demetriadem, item Codicem Canonum Ecclesiae Romanae) eliminando; neque tamen plene se consecuturum speraret quod cupiebat, nempe ut omnes Quesnelli venenatos aculeos retunderet, quorum plurimos et gravissimos in ejus dissertatione de Vita et Rebus gestis Leonis M. superesse sibi persuaserat; huc praesertim selectissimas doctrinae suae copias convertere et ingenii nervis intentissimis contra ipsum in hoc exercitatiorum campo depraeliari decrevit. Sed audi ipsum: Inter illas dissertationes fucato colore ecclesiasticae traditionis et Leoninae doctrinae illustrandae, a Puschasio Quesnello conscriptas, principem locum habet illa: De Vita et Rebus gestis S. Leonis Magni. Multis fraudibus enim magis atque commentis totam hanc dissertationem et caeteras subsequentes esse refertas, vix intelligere potuissem, si in illis percurrendis semper ad ipsum Leoninum textum non provocassem, ut rerum veritatem inspicerem. At cum tanto artificio ipse uti soleat, ut sensim lectores etiam probos et optimos in pravas suas opiones pertrahere possit, hosque multis praejudiciis imbuere, plurimum mihi laborandum fuisse praesens hoc opus indicabit. Vix enim enarrare possum, studium
In this state of affairs, therefore, since he judged that a huge burden of labours had been laid upon his shoulders, both in purging the text of false and corrupt readings and restoring it to its former integrity, which he affirms that the synopses too, studiously violated by Quesnel, demand; and in enlarging it by some accession of genuine works and in removing those things which had been inserted among Leo's by him only with a perverse and crafty mind (he means the books On the Calling of the Gentiles, the authorities of the apostolic see On Grace, and the Letter to Demetrias, likewise the Code of Canons of the Roman Church); and yet did not hope that he would fully attain what he desired, namely to blunt all the poisoned stings of Quesnel, of which he had persuaded himself that very many, and the gravest, remained in his dissertation On the Life and Deeds of Leo the Great; he resolved to turn hither above all the choicest forces of his learning and, with the sinews of his intellect strained to the utmost, to fight it out against him on this field of exercitations. But hear the man himself: Among those dissertations written by Paschasius Quesnel under the painted colour of illustrating ecclesiastical tradition and Leonine doctrine, the chief place is held by that one: On the Life and Deeds of St Leo the Great. For that this whole dissertation and the others following are stuffed rather with many frauds and fabrications, I could scarcely have understood, if in running through them I had not always appealed to the Leonine text itself, in order to look into the truth of things. But since he is accustomed to use such great artifice that he can gradually draw even upright and excellent readers over into his own perverse opinions, and imbue them with many prejudices, this present work will show that I have had to labour very much. For I can scarcely recount, the zeal
Editors' notes and page, col. 91

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: induere posse arbitrantur› · call in col 91

In praefatione ipsis Operibus praemissa eamdem querelam sic effert: Tantum abest ut Quesnellus ecclesiasticae et litterariae reipublicae haec beneficia contulerit (ut scilicet Leonis scriptis primigeniam integritatem et nitorem, quemadmodum professus est, redonaret). ut ipsum potius textum compluribus in locis gravius vulneraverit, in aliis ad violentas omnino interpretationes distorserit, et in nonnullis denique eumdem minus catholice explicaverit; ita ut ejus studia et labores nonnisi in S. Leonis injuriam, Ecclesiae catholicae perniciem et in acatholicorum praesidium atque favorem redundaverint.

In the preface set before the Works themselves he voices the same complaint thus: So far is Quesnel from having conferred these benefits on the ecclesiastical and literary commonwealth (namely, that he should give back to Leo's writings their original integrity and lustre, as he professed), that he has rather wounded the text itself quite gravely in a good many places, in others twisted it to altogether forced interpretations, and in some, finally, expounded it in a less than Catholic way; so that his studies and labours have turned out to nothing but the injury of St Leo, the ruin of the Catholic Church, and the protection and favour of non-Catholics.

(printed under page 51)

Page

  • running head: 91 SCHOEOEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L (the rest of the head lies outside the image; the first N of the name is printed as O or badly worn)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nandis castigandisque veterum›; B ‹occulti hostis quam saepissime›; C ‹Canonum Ecclesiae Romanae) eliminando›; D ‹tuissem, si in illis percurrendis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllables "nandis" complete "adornandis", set whole at the end of column 90. The last word is split at the break ("stu-"); completed as "studium" from the first line of column 92 visible at the edge of this column's image, so column 92 begins after it. Foot-note call (a) after "arbitrantur" removed; the Ballerini-style lettered foot note (a) at the page foot (Schoenemann's own, beginning "In praefatione ipsis Operibus praemissa") is not set here and belongs to the notes of this column. Worn type set as intended (existimaret, illustrandae). "depraeliari" as printed. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. Misprints kept as printed (listed by Q2a): "In huc" (In hac), "exercitatiorum" (exercitationum), "Puschasio" (Paschasio), "opiones" (opiniones); also as printed "inserta esset" (essent may be intended) and "arbitrantur" (arbitratur may be intended), UNSURE; in foot note (a) "redonaret)." (point for the comma). Q2a: the ligature in "depraeliari" (ae or oe) cannot be told apart at this resolution, UNSURE. Q4b: the second letter of "Puschasio" may be a broken italic a (worn type, so "Paschasio") rather than a true u; kept as set, UNSURE.
PL 54:92
adhibitum in exaggeranda sua erga S. Leonem et apostolicam sedem devotione animique pietate, quam testari se simulat ornata quadam oratione vel in hujus laudes excurrendo, vel Leonina gesta atque statuta cum aliorum episcoporum doctrina, pietate, religione clarissimorum operibus simul comparando, vel in medium interim adducendo quarumdam particularium synodorum regulas, quae ante Leonis aevum alicubi obtinuerunt, quibus subesse et insistere summum pontificem debuisse asseverat. Quid enim? Aliquando talem, tantumque eruditionis apparatum ad suos lectores delectandos construxit, sensim susque deque antiquas Ecclesiae res vertit, perturbavit, miscuit, ut ne vix quidem appareant illicia quibus usus est ad prava sua systemata insinuanda atque firmanda; sibi forte blandiendo, in sacris et ecclesiasticis rebus pertractandis hominum ingenia, et dicendi arte et philosophicis conjecturis potius quam rerum veritate et rationum pondere persuaderi posse. Qualis autem quantaque diligentia, et animi attentio, ne deciperer, adhibenda mihi fuerit in percurrenda hoc aliisque Quesnelli dissertationibus, nemo facile poterit intelligere, nisi ii forte qui in conscribendis eruditissimis Commentariis, ad ecclesiasticas res pertinentibus, me praecesserunt. Quemadmodum novissime factum fuisse a cl. viro Joanne Antonio Bianchinii norunt qui ejusdem sex volumina de Ecclesiae potestate aestimarunt. Is enim in familiaribus colloquiis inter nos habitis, non semel testatus est alium numquam scriptorem legisse qui tot simulationibus et artificiis uteretur praeter Quesnellium. Quippe qui cum aliquando se facile perstringi et jugulari posse persensit, statim quasi anguis elibatur, et ex una ad alia vel plures quaestiones progrediens, vera incertis et aequivocis admiscuit; et rursus falsa et erronea dubiis et probabilibus interserit et implicat, ut ad sibi praefixum scopum perveniat. Non igitur ad eliminanda solum e Leonis Operibus tot commenta, fallacias atque nugas, et ad asserenda sedi apostolicae sua legitima jura sufficere poterat illorum textum nudum et sincerum undequaque ab omnibus mendis, aequivocis et falsis interpretationibus expurgatum exhibere, verum opus erat ordinata methodo quasdam exercitationes conscribere, quibus haud exiguem lumen Leonis gestis, apostolicae sedis juribus et ecclesiasticae regiminis formae et ordini afferri possemus.
applied in exaggerating his own devotion and piety of mind towards St Leo and the apostolic see, which he pretends to attest in a certain ornate discourse, either by running out into his praises, or by comparing together Leo's deeds and statutes with the works of other bishops most illustrious for learning, piety and religion, or by bringing forward meanwhile the rules of certain particular synods, which prevailed somewhere before Leo's age, to which he asserts that the supreme pontiff ought to have been subject and to have adhered. What then? At times he constructed such and so great an apparatus of erudition to delight his readers, and gradually turned the ancient affairs of the Church upside down, disturbed and confounded them, so that the allurements which he used to insinuate and confirm his perverse systems scarcely even appear; flattering himself perhaps that, in the handling of sacred and ecclesiastical matters, men's minds can be persuaded by the art of speaking and by philosophical conjectures rather than by the truth of things and the weight of reasons. But what kind of diligence and how great, and what attention of mind, I had to apply, lest I be deceived, in running through this and the other dissertations of Quesnel, no one will easily be able to understand, except perhaps those who have gone before me in writing most learned Commentaries pertaining to ecclesiastical matters. As was most recently done by the illustrious Giovanni Antonio Bianchini, as those know who have appraised his six volumes On the Power of the Church. For he, in familiar conversations held between us, more than once testified that he had never read another writer who used so many pretences and artifices, besides Quesnel. For when at any time he perceives that he can easily be seized and throttled, at once he slips away like a snake, and passing from one question to others, or to several, he has mixed true things with uncertain and equivocal ones; and again he intersperses and entangles false and erroneous things with doubtful and probable ones, in order to arrive at the aim he has fixed for himself. Therefore, not only for removing from Leo's Works so many fabrications, fallacies and trifles, and for asserting to the apostolic see its own legitimate rights, could it not suffice to present their text bare and sincere, purged on every side of all faults, equivocations and false interpretations, but there was need to write in orderly method certain exercitations, by which we might be able to bring no small light to Leo's deeds, to the rights of the apostolic see, and to the form and order of ecclesiastical government.
Scilicet enarrandam sibi sumpsit earum haeresium vel praecipuarum certe historiam, quae tempore quo S. Leo ad summum pontificatum fuit assumptus, ad vitae ipsius exitum usque catholicae religioni vim intulerunt, et Occidentem atque Orientem infestarunt. Propterea, inquit, ut suorum munerum partes impleret, et Christianam fidem custodiret, omne studium ac laborem eum impendere oportuit ad sedandas saevissimas
That is to say, he took upon himself to relate the history of those heresies, or at least of the chief of them, which from the time when St Leo was raised to the supreme pontificate down to the end of his life did violence to the Catholic religion, and infested West and East. Therefore, he says, in order to fulfil the parts of his duties and to guard the Christian faith, it behoved him to spend all zeal and labour on calming the most savage
Editors' notes and page, col. 92

Page

  • running head: HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 92 (the beginning of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹dium adhibitum in exaggeranda›; B ‹diendo, in sacris et ecclesiasticis›; C ‹tim quasi anguis elibatur›; D ‹vel praecipuarum certe historiam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllable "dium" completes "studium", set whole at the end of column 91. "Quesnellium", "admiscuit" (among presents) and "afferri possemus" stand as printed. Worn type set as intended (pontificem, systemata, in sacris). At the foot the continuation of foot note (a) of column 91 (beginning "locis gravius vulneraverit") is not set; it belongs to the notes of column 91. The column ends mid-sentence. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit.
PL 54:93
tempestates quae diabolico furore debacchante fidei exitium promovebant, Christi imperium et Romanam Ecclesiam vexabant, de quibus omnibus eas victorias ipse summus pontifex reportavit, quas divo Petro hujusque successoribus Christus Dominus in Scripturis promiserat. Igitur duobus libris de Manichaeorum, uno de Priscillianistarum, libro uno de Pelagiana, libris itidem duobus de Eutychiana haeresi et historia, copiosum sermonem instituit. Ac Manichaeismi historiam ab ovo inde pertexere coepit, fortasse non ex primo consilio. Etenim jam absolutum sibi fuisse hoc pensum scribit, cum ab amico monitus, Belsobrii libellum in manus sumeret telamque jam praetextam denuo sibi retractandam esse intelligeret. Hinc Belsobrium magis quam Quesnellum in his libris debellat. Contra in Pelagiana historia ea solum quae Leonem attingerent spectavit, omninoque in singulis quae Leonis partes vel scriptis vel factis fuerint, insigni in loco ponit. Jam cum satis ingenium consiliumque viri hisce speciminibus declarata esse reor, ad ipsam Operum Leonis editionem progrediamur.
storms which, with diabolical fury raging, were advancing the ruin of the faith and harassing the empire of Christ and the Roman Church, over all of which the supreme pontiff himself won those victories which Christ the Lord had promised in the Scriptures to blessed Peter and his successors. Accordingly he set on foot a copious discourse in two books on the heresy and history of the Manichaeans, one on that of the Priscillianists, one book on the Pelagian, and likewise two books on the Eutychian. And the history of Manichaeism he began to weave through from the very egg, perhaps not from his first design. For he writes that this task had already been finished by him, when, warned by a friend, he took Beausobre's book into his hands and understood that the web already woven had to be handled by him anew. Hence in these books he wars down Beausobre more than Quesnel. In the Pelagian history, on the contrary, he looked only to those things which touched Leo, and altogether in each of them he sets in a conspicuous place what Leo's part was, whether in writings or in deeds. Now since I think that the man's character and design have been sufficiently declared by these specimens, let us go on to the edition itself of Leo's Works.
1753-55. Romae apud Josephum Collini, in-fol. T. II. S. Leonis Magni papae primi Opera omnia ad manuscriptos codices emendata, novis monumentis aucta, notis et observationibus adornata studio F. Petri Thomae Cacciari, Carmelitae.
1753-55. At Rome, at the house of Joseph Collini, in folio, 2 vols. The complete Works of St Leo the Great, pope, the first [of that name], emended according to the manuscript codices, enlarged with new monuments, adorned with notes and observations by the labour of Brother Petrus Thomas Cacciari, Carmelite.
Nimirum tria illa quae in editore requirunt Ballerinii, juxta verba eorum supra producta, ut editionem praestet emaculatam, novis scriptis auctam et illustratam, Cacciarius quoque in hisce voluminibus effecisse sibi visus ac pollicitus est. Quippe emaculatam et locupletatam dedit ex codicibus maxime Vaticanis, quapropter Ramanam appellari cupit, illustratam autem praeterquam exercitationibus praeviis, in notis jamjam textui subjectis, quae cum fere omnes contra Quesnelli opiniones atque asserta diriguntur, idcirco Anti-Quesnellianam non immerito suam editionem audire praedicat. Rescissis igitur libris quos novo exemplo Leoni vindicatum iverat Quesnellus, rescisso quoque Codice Canonum et Constitutionum sedis apostolicae, primo tomo Sermones, cum nonnullis aliis monumentis de re liturgica ex Missali et Ordine Romano et Codice Sacramentario desumptis, altero Epistolas solas complexus est. Ac in Sermonibus quidem non una profecto ratione Quesnellum deseruit, restituendo non solum superiorum editorum ordine, quem a veteribus quoque Collectoribus, in manu exaratis archetypis, servatum observarat, et synopses quas illi concinnaverant, sed textu passim ad mss. fidem immutato, et, ut sibi quidem persuasit, emendato. Et quod varias lectiones attinet in editis et mss. libris deprehensas, nusquam vulgatas ab aliis editoribus subduxisse et novas intulisse se affirmat, nisi tum cum ipsorum codicum summa consensio et Leoninae orationis ratio id postulare videretur, vel quando manifesto antiquorum errore perspecto duorum saltem codicum subsidio easdem castigari posse et debere existimaret. In qua re, inquit, praesertim
Those three things, to be sure, which the Ballerini require in an editor, according to their words produced above, that he furnish an edition cleansed of faults, enlarged with new writings and illustrated, Cacciari too seemed to himself to have accomplished in these volumes, and promised as much. For he gave it cleansed and enriched from codices chiefly of the Vatican, wherefore he desires it to be called the Roman edition, and illustrated, besides the preliminary exercitations, in notes now set beneath the text, which, since almost all are directed against the opinions and assertions of Quesnel, he therefore declares that his edition is not undeservedly called Anti-Quesnellian. Having therefore cut away the books which Quesnel, by a new precedent, had gone about to claim for Leo, and having cut away also the Codex of the Canons and Constitutions of the apostolic see, he embraced in the first volume the Sermons, with some other monuments on liturgical matter taken from the Missal and the Roman Ordo and the Sacramentary Codex, and in the second the Letters alone. And in the Sermons indeed he certainly forsook Quesnel in more than one way, by restoring not only the order of the earlier editors, which he had observed to have been kept by the ancient Collectors too, in the handwritten archetypes, and the synopses which those editors had composed, but with the text changed everywhere according to the witness of the manuscripts, and, as he at least persuaded himself, emended. And as regards the various readings detected in the printed and manuscript books, he affirms that he nowhere withdrew those published by other editors and brought in new ones, except when the fullest agreement of the codices themselves and the character of Leo's style seemed to demand it, or when, an error of the ancients being manifestly perceived, he judged that with the support of at least two codices the same could and ought to be corrected. In which matter, he says, especially
Editors' notes and page, col. 93

Page

  • running head: 93 SCHOENAMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LI (the rest of the head lies outside the image; the name is printed SCHOENAMANNI)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tempestates quae diabolico›; B ‹attingerent spectavit›; C ‹effecisse sibi visus ac pollicitus›; D ‹deseruit, restituendo non solum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Worn type set as intended (imperium, reportavit, in notis). "Belsobrii" is Beausobre. "vindicatum iverat" as printed. The column begins and ends mid-sentence; a blank line of space is printed before the 1753-55 entry. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:94
etiam ad consuetas et satis familiares sancti pontificis loquendi formulas alibi expressas attendentes, quaedam corrupta loca ex alicubi repetitis supplevimus, admonitis tamen nostris lectoribus de causis quae Leonis obscura et difficiliora quaedam sensa aliis magis perspicuis et certis nos docebant oportere interpretari. Quae quidem omnia non magis veritatis causa quam ut artibus adversarii sui Quesnelli, quam saepissime vel Leonem accusantis, aut in praesidium suorum assertorum traducentis, occurreret, fieri debuisse significat. Hujus etiam causa se coactum fuisse scribit, textum codicum mss. subsidio ita restitutum, notis, observationibus et praemonitionibus adornare, ne forte totum illud, quantum esset, quod ex illa castigatione provenire posset utilitatis, aut penitus interiret, aut saltem occultaretur, adeoque nonnullorum opinio de Quesnellianae editionis prae caeteris omnibus praestantia maneret, aut etiam notae ejus et observationes tantum pondus habere viderentur, quasi a nemine de errore notari aut de falsitate possent convinci. « Necesse ergo fuit, inquit, hisce Quesnellianis notis et observationibus, novas, veriores atque magis sinceriores opponere, easque non ad calcem hujus nostri voluminis reservare, ut quandoque viri alias doctissimi fecerunt, sed easdem convenientibus sibique aptis locis distribuere, ut lector nullum prorsus laborem in evolvendis libri paginis subiret, ad ea intelligenda quae hac Romana editione contra Quesnellianam conscripsimus. Quia vero tandem (ut diximus) in suarum falsarum propositionum praesidium, Leoninum textum, perperam et violenter interpretatum, adducere consuevit, allaboravimus, ut in his typis majusculis characteribus ea loca excuderentur, quae magis apta sunt ad arguendam ejusdem nostri adversarii falsitatem et ad evertenda tot asserta minus catholica, aut maxime impudenter ab eodem pronuntiata. » Jam quod ultimam hujus editionis dotem, augmenta in hoc tomo facta attinet, plures in tot diversis, quot manu versabat, mss. codicibus Sermones Leonis nomine inscriptos invenit, quorum alii magis, alii minus sinceri videbantur, alii manifesto mentiri se hoc nomen ostendebant, et ex sexcentis aliorum pannis consuti erant, in quibus omnibus rite et apte discernendis haud levem operam et plusculum temporis perdidit, unumque ex tot impedimentis fuisse conqueritur, cur opinato serius hanc editionem emittere potuerit. Addidit autem genuinis Leonis Sermonibus, quinque novos ex Vaticanis et Vallicellaneis cod. haustos, et postremam partem sermonis de festo Cathedrae S. Petri, quem mutilum et imperfectum primus evulgaverat Quesnellus. Sunt autem: I. De Dominica Resurrectione, idem, quem Trombellus dederat cujus de sinceritate ejus dubia prolixa praemonitione evertere noster studuit. II De festo Ascensionis Dominicae. III, IV. In festum SS. fratrum Machabaeorum. Romae kalend. Augusti in Ecclesia S. Petri ad Vincula celebrari solitum. Posteriores duo in vetustis codd. vel anonymos vel sub Augustini nomine offendit, sed suo aliorumque
attending also to the customary and quite familiar formulas of speech of the holy pontiff expressed elsewhere, we have supplied certain corrupt passages from things repeated somewhere, our readers having nevertheless been advised of the reasons which taught us that certain obscure and more difficult meanings of Leo ought to be interpreted by others more perspicuous and certain. All of which indeed he signifies had to be done not more for the sake of truth than that he might meet the arts of his adversary Quesnel, who very often either accuses Leo or drags him over to the support of his own assertions. For this cause too he writes that he was compelled to adorn the text, thus restored by the help of the manuscript codices, with notes, observations and preliminary admonitions, lest perchance all that usefulness, such as it was, which could come from that correction, should either utterly perish, or at least be hidden, and so the opinion of some concerning the superiority of Quesnel's edition over all the rest should remain, or even his notes and observations should seem to have so great a weight, as though they could be marked with error or convicted of falsity by no one. "It was therefore necessary," he says, "to set against these Quesnellian notes and observations new ones, truer and more sincere, and not to reserve them for the end of this our volume, as men otherwise most learned have sometimes done, but to distribute the same in places suitable and fitting to them, so that the reader should undergo no labour at all in turning over the pages of the book in order to understand those things which we have written in this Roman edition against the Quesnellian. But because, finally (as we have said), he was accustomed to bring forward the Leonine text, wrongly and violently interpreted, in support of his own false propositions, we have taken pains that in this printing those passages should be set in capital characters which are more apt for exposing the falsity of this same adversary of ours and for overthrowing so many assertions less than Catholic, or most shamelessly pronounced by him." Now as regards the last endowment of this edition, the additions made in this volume, he found in the so many different manuscript codices which he was handling many Sermons inscribed with Leo's name, of which some seemed more, others less genuine, others showed that they manifestly lied in bearing this name, and were stitched together from countless patches of other men, in rightly and fitly distinguishing all of which he lost no light labour and a good deal of time, and he complains that this was one of so many hindrances why he was able to send out this edition only later than expected. Now he added to the genuine Sermons of Leo five new ones drawn from Vatican and Vallicellian codices, and the last part of the sermon on the feast of the Chair of St Peter, which Quesnel had first published mutilated and imperfect. They are: I. On the Lord's Resurrection, the same which Trombelli had given, the doubts concerning whose genuineness our author strove to overthrow in a lengthy preliminary admonition. II. On the feast of the Lord's Ascension. III, IV. On the feast of the holy Maccabee brothers, accustomed to be celebrated at Rome on the kalends of August in the Church of St Peter ad Vincula. The latter two he met with in ancient codices either anonymous or under the name of Augustine, but by his own and other
Editors' notes and page, col. 94

Page

  • running head: ISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 94 (the beginning of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹etiam ad consuetas et satis›; B ‹interiret, aut saltem occultaretur›; C ‹ter interpretatum, adducere›; D ‹hanc editionem emittere potuerit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's last word is split at the break ("aliorum-"); completed as "aliorumque" from the first line of column 95, which therefore begins "doctorum". Worn type set as intended (convinci, Resurrectione, genuinis). "cujus de sinceritate ejus dubia" and "magis sinceriores" stand as printed. The column begins and ends mid-sentence. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:95
doctorum virorum post examen institutum arbitrio Leoni adjudicavit. V. De Natali sancti Pauli Apostoli, itidem a Trombello tanquam alius a pontifice Leonis editus, nunc autem ad antiquissimum cod. Vat. num. 3835 repraesentatus et Leoni M. assertus. Dubios deinde spuriosque et ex diversis Leonis fragmentis consarcinatos appendicibus Quesnelli et PP. Maurinorum, qui Augustini sermones ediderunt, more secrevit, ac in primam quidem eos solos quos Quesnelli appendicula continet, compegit, in altera vero, quam novam appendicem inscripsit, novem sermones mutilos et imperfectos, dubios et apocryphos, qui in variis mss. Leonis nomen gerebant, exhibuit, postremoque loco posuit Breviarium contra haereticos et schismaticos a Sirmondo et in Bibl. PP. pridem evulgatum, recens autem in bibliotheca FF. Eremitarum S. Augustini Patavii in ms. codice VII saeculi sub Leonis nomine inventum. Hactenus de primo hujus editionis tomo. Alter tomus Epistolas complectitur, in quo non minori codicum mss. imprimis Vaticanorum adjutus fuit auxilio, tantamque in iis messem sibi fecisse visus est, ut libere fateri ausus sit hanc editionem prorsus novam esse ac ex mss. fide unice eductam. Et cum Graecis juxta quam Latinis codicibus mss. bibliotheca Vaticana abundaret, nova quaedam monumenta Graeca offendere contigit, quorum alia quidem jam in Conciliorum Collectione edita medicam manum postulare videbantur; alia, Graece nusquam, Latine tantum evulgata, in majorem historiae ecclesiasticae fidem, alia denique, nec Graece, nec Latine antehac cognita, tanquam editionis suae ornamenta adjicere constituit: In quo negotio, quoniam ipse nec in Graecis scriptoribus satis versatus, multo minus compendiosas manu exaratorum librorum notas legere posset, usus est opera docti cujusdam Graeci Raphaelis Vernazza, Chio oriundi, presbyteri Romani, qui quadraginta septem epistolas Graecas exscripsit, easdemque ad alia exemplaria iterum relegit, aut cum editis ubi suppetebant diligenter contulit Sed singula hic enumerare non refert; sufficiet indicasse quatuor epistolas, plane novas, quibus primus Quesnellianarum numerum 141 ad 145 amplificavit. Sunt illae: 1° num. 27: Leonis ad Theodosium imperatorem de Verbi divini Incarnatione epistola, seu fragmentum potius epistolae Gr. Latinum ex cod. Vat. num. 920, p. 74, erutum: 2° num. 85: Ad Julianum episcopum de Monachis Eutycheti adhaerentibus; 3° num. 117: Ad eamdem de ejusdem contra Eutychianos industria; 4° num. 126: Ad Anatolium episcopum super Attico ep. Cp.: omnes ex codice ms. Ratisbonensi monasterii S. Emerani, de quo infra dicendi locus erit. Has igitur locis notatis inseruit; in caeteris sequitur Quesnelli ordinem, aliorumque ad Leonem Epistolis, illius more, nullos numeros ascripsit. Synopses quoque Quesnelli retinuit, ea licentia ut ubi sensibus Leonis easdem non omnino respondere existimaret, castigaret, suppleret, aut plane novas concinnaret, et ad calcem singularum fere epistolarum discrimen inter Quesnelli verba suaque notaret. Notas
learned men's judgement, after an examination had been instituted, he adjudged them to Leo. V. On the Birthday of the holy Apostle Paul, likewise published by Trombelli as belonging to another than the pontiff Leo, but now presented according to the very ancient Vatican codex no. 3835 and claimed for Leo the Great. Next the doubtful and spurious ones, and those patched together from various fragments of Leo, he set apart in appendices, after the manner of Quesnel and of the Maurist Fathers who edited Augustine's sermons, and into the first indeed he gathered only those which Quesnel's little appendix contains, but in the second, which he entitled a new appendix, he presented nine sermons mutilated and imperfect, doubtful and apocryphal, which in various manuscripts bore Leo's name, and in the last place he set the Breviary against Heretics and Schismatics, long since published by Sirmond and in the Bibliotheca Patrum, but recently found under Leo's name in the library of the Friars Hermits of St Augustine at Padua in a manuscript codex of the seventh century. Thus far of the first volume of this edition. The second volume embraces the Letters, in which he was aided by no less a help of manuscript codices, especially those of the Vatican, and he seemed to himself to have reaped so great a harvest in them that he dared freely to confess that this edition is altogether new and drawn solely from the witness of the manuscripts. And since the Vatican library abounded in Greek manuscript codices as much as in Latin, it befell him to come upon certain new Greek monuments, of which some indeed, already published in the Collection of the Councils, seemed to call for a healing hand; others, published nowhere in Greek, only in Latin, he resolved to add for the greater credit of ecclesiastical history, and others finally, hitherto known neither in Greek nor in Latin, as ornaments of his edition. In which business, since he himself was neither sufficiently versed in the Greek writers, much less able to read the abbreviations of handwritten books, he used the labour of a certain learned Greek, Raphael Vernazza, a native of Chios, a Roman presbyter, who copied out forty-seven Greek letters, and read the same over again against other exemplars, or diligently collated them with the printed texts where these were at hand. But it is not to the purpose to enumerate the particulars here; it will suffice to have indicated four letters, plainly new, by which he first enlarged the number of the Quesnellian ones from 141 to 145. They are: 1st, no. 27: a letter of Leo to the emperor Theodosius on the Incarnation of the divine Word, or rather a fragment of a letter, Greek and Latin, dug out of the Vatican codex no. 920, p. 74; 2nd, no. 85: To Bishop Julian on the Monks adhering to Eutyches; 3rd, no. 117: To the same on his diligence against the Eutychians; 4th, no. 126: To Bishop Anatolius concerning Atticus, bishop of Constantinople: all from a manuscript codex of Regensburg, of the monastery of St Emmeram, of which there will be occasion to speak below. These, then, he inserted at the places noted; in the rest he follows Quesnel's order, and to the Letters of others to Leo, after his manner, he assigned no numbers. He also retained Quesnel's synopses, with this licence, that where he judged that the same did not altogether answer to Leo's meanings, he corrected or supplemented them, or composed plainly new ones, and at the end of nearly every letter he noted the difference between Quesnel's words and his own. Notes
Editors' notes and page, col. 95

Page

  • running head: 95 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L (the rest of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹que doctorum virorum post›; B ‹tarum S. Augustini Patavii›; C ‹menta adjicere constituit›; D ‹episcopum de Monachis Eutycheti›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllable "que" completes "aliorumque", set whole at the end of column 94. "Vat." before "num. 920" is printed with a hyphen at the line end in place of the point; set with the point and listed. "in primam ... in altera" and "appendicibus ... more secrevit" stand as printed. Worn type set as intended (Leonis, Graece). The column begins and ends mid-sentence (last word "Notas"). Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:96
denique, monita ac marginalia adjecit, quibus partim de variantibus et emendationibus rationem reddit, partim et frequentissime quidem in Quesnellum gladium stringit. Nam cum in ejus annotationibus, quas magno lectorum incommodo ad calcem ab eo rejectas fuisse censet, nec veram semper, nec sanam doctrinam continere observasset, sed quam saepissime fraudem, fallacias, malam fidem sensim in iisdem haberi detexisset, eas omnes (loquimur verbis ejus convenientibus suis locis ad veritatis trutinam revocavit, et gravissimis rationibus insistens, eum aut hallucinatione defecisse, aut incautos lectores fallere quaesivisse demonstravit. In quo fungendo munere, inquit, non semper brevitati studuimus, cum multa quandoque et varie inter se admodum disparata objicerentur quae paucis verbis indicare, eripere atque refellere cuique prorsus impossibile credebatur.
finally, admonitions and marginalia he added, in which he partly gives an account of the variants and emendations, and partly, and indeed most frequently, draws the sword against Quesnel. For since in his annotations, which he judges to have been thrown by him to the end to the great inconvenience of readers, he had observed that they contained neither always true nor sound doctrine, but had detected that very often fraud, fallacies and bad faith are gradually found in the same, he recalled them all (we speak in his words) in their fitting places to the balance of truth, and, pressing most weighty reasons, demonstrated that he either failed through hallucination or sought to deceive unwary readers. In discharging which office, he says, we have not always studied brevity, since at times many things, and in various ways very disparate among themselves, were objected, which it was believed altogether impossible for anyone to indicate, pluck out and refute in few words.
Restat nunc ut pauca de operis totius descriptione, specie ac norma adjiciamus. Singulis itaque tomis post dedicationem (prior inscriptus est cardinali Nerio Corsinio, alter Benedicto XV, P. S.) subjicitur praefatio in qua de editionis consilio, editionibus superioribus, in primis Quesnelliana ejusque methodo et malis artibus, suoque denique studio et subsidiis verbosius fere disputat, et utramque indice mss. librorum, quibus usus fuit, claudit. In secundo tomo, antequam ad haecce argumenta devenit, prolixam de iis, maxime catholicae Ecclesiae doctrinis; quas Quesnellus labefactare studuerat, sermocinationem orsus est, cui vix post quadraginta et amplius paginas finem imponit. Sequuntur deinde Sermonum Epistolarumve contentorum indices una cum synopsibus, quae dupliciter adeo impressae sunt, tandemque ipse textus binis columnis impressus, cui notae in ima ora latis lineis exscriptae subsunt. Ab initio cujusque sermonis aut epistolae ad marginem litteris minusculis editione et codices mss. ex quibus desumptae et castigatae fuerint, sicut in caeteris marginalibus argumenta et sententiae potiores indicantur. Monita vel admonitiones modo praemittuntur, modo ad calcem subjecta, interdum media inter duo, ad quae pertinent scripta, collocata sunt. Tandem cuique volumini index rerum et nominum memorabilium satis copiosus additus est. Characteres ut plurimum rotundi sunt, grandiusculi, sed apti invicem pro loco suo et luculenti, et raro typhothetarum vitia occurrunt.
It remains now that we add a few things about the description, appearance and plan of the whole work. In each volume, then, after the dedication (the first is inscribed to Cardinal Nerio Corsini, the second to Benedict XIV, Supreme Pontiff) there is subjoined a preface in which he discourses, generally at too great length, on the design of the edition, on the earlier editions, in particular the Quesnellian and its method and evil arts, and finally on his own labour and resources, and he closes each with an index of the manuscript books which he used. In the second volume, before he comes to these subjects, he has begun a lengthy discourse on those doctrines, chiefly of the Catholic Church, which Quesnel had striven to undermine, to which he scarcely puts an end after forty pages and more. Then follow the indexes of the Sermons or Letters contained, together with the synopses, which are thus printed twice, and at last the text itself printed in two columns, beneath which the notes are set at the foot of the page, written out in wide lines. At the beginning of each sermon or letter, in the margin, in small letters, are indicated the editions and manuscript codices from which they were taken and corrected, just as in the other marginalia the arguments and the more important sentences are indicated. The monita or admonitions are now prefixed, now subjoined at the end, and sometimes placed midway between the two writings to which they pertain. Finally to each volume a quite copious index of memorable things and names has been added. The characters are for the most part roman, rather large, but fitted to one another according to their place and clear, and faults of the compositors seldom occur.
Jam si de editore ejusque meritis sententiam requiras, satius ipsi fuisset, putaverim, si vires consideratius ponderasset, antequam tale opus Leoninarum lucubrationum in primisque Epistolarum editionem post Quesnellum, nedum contra Quesnellum, aggrederetur. Enimvero sine ulla haesitatione tanto immersit se oceano, etsi sentire debeat sibi multa eorum quae in unoquoque editore necessaria, nedum ornamento sunt, deesse. Etenim praeter doctrinam aliquam in theologia polemica, non elegantem illam, sed talem quae fortasse numeri examinatoris apostolici cleri Romani sufficeret, omnis ejus eruditio, praesertim
Now if you ask for a judgement on the editor and his merits, it would have been better for him, I should think, if he had weighed his powers more considerately before he approached such a work as an edition of Leo's writings, and in particular of the Letters, after Quesnel, let alone against Quesnel. For indeed without any hesitation he plunged himself into so great an ocean, although he ought to feel that many of those things which in any editor are necessary, let alone an ornament, are wanting to him. For besides some learning in polemical theology, not of that elegant kind, but such as might perhaps suffice for the office of apostolic examiner of the Roman clergy, all his erudition, especially
Editors' notes and page, col. 96

Page

  • running head: HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 96 (the beginning of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹denique, monita ac marginalia›; B ‹rata objicerentur quae paucis›; C ‹imponit. Sequuntur deinde›; D ‹et raro typhothetarum vitia›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's last word is split at the break ("prae-"); completed as "praesertim" from the first line of column 97, which therefore begins "in historia". The English follows the intended readings for the listed misprints. "nec veram ... continere observasset" (without an object pronoun) and "eripere" stand as printed. Worn type set as intended (annotationibus, studuimus, sunt, Quesnellum). The column begins mid-sentence (continuing "Notas" from column 95). Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit. No foot notes on this column.
PL 54:97
in historia et jure ecclesiastico, non diuturna lectione et studio acquisita, sed pro praesente rei necessitate festinanter coacta fuit, adeo ut quae modo immenso labore ab aliis addidicit, nisi a sensu ejus atque intelligentia nimis disjuncta fuerint, tamquam sua statim atque intra animum enata proferre atque alios docere audeat; id quod non solum ex Exercitationibus ejus manifestum fit, sed potissimum etiam in iis quae de Quesnello sentit, declaratur: quippe quem vix semel laudabilem aliquam in Leonis editione operam fecisse agnoscit, doctum numquam fatetur, sed hominum ignavorum more adversarium quem inconsulto lacessendum sibi sumpsit, non virtute sua, sed fraude et astutia metuendum clamitat. Certe, si quidquam aliud tot lepidae de Quesnelli artibus, fallaciis, simulationibus falsis et aequivocis interpretationibus exclamationes et querelae, in singulis pene pagis repetitae, demonstrant, quanta viri ingeniosissimi eruditio Cacciario inopi negotia facessiverit, praesertim dum ipse semper circumspectans ne anguis in herba lateat, lectoribus frequenter acclamat ne ipsum timidum reputent, aut Quesnellum vinci non posse credant. Hinc fit ut huic certamini plane impar, incertus etiam apertone campo aggredi debeat, an ubi occasio data fuerit hostem vellicare, neque conserto argumentorum robore totum ejus systema falsarum doctrinarum oppugnet, neque singulis semper aptissima quaeque opponat, sed declamationibus fere utatur, et non raro pro refutatione se illum non intelligere objiciat. Caeterum hancce censuram unusquisque, cui editionem Cacciarii manu versandi facta fuerit copia, quemque operae suae non poeniteat, veram atque justam esse deprehendet. Sed jam antequam moliminis hujus successus hominis ingenium manifestaret, nemini magis quam sibi ipsi imbecillitatem virium incognitam fuisse, ab ipso iterum edocemur. Eo scilicet tendunt illae ejus de invidis et obtrectatoribus, quorum irrisiones et adversa in se studia quotidie non sine editionis impedimento expertus sit, querimoniae, quarum jam ad Exercitationum ejus commemorationem mentio injecta est, quasque in utriusque tomi praefatione ingeminat. Qui autem propius intuebantur, nosse poterant operam in alio quovis ecclesiastico scriptore bene ab eo collocatam in Leone perditum iri, unde poterant non aut palam aut occulto consilium illud improbare, et cum nimium diu protraheretur, opinari eum in medio opere defecisse.
in history and ecclesiastical law, was not acquired by long reading and study, but was hastily scraped together for the present need of the matter, so much so that what he has only just learned from others with immense labour, unless it be too far removed from his sense and understanding, he dares at once to bring forward as his own and as born within his own mind, and to teach others; which not only becomes manifest from his Exercitations, but is declared most of all in what he thinks of Quesnel: for him he scarcely once acknowledges to have done any praiseworthy work in the edition of Leo, he never confesses him learned, but after the manner of cowardly men he cries out that the adversary whom he rashly took upon himself to provoke is to be feared not for his own worth, but for fraud and cunning. Certainly, if anything else, so many droll exclamations and complaints about Quesnel's arts, fallacies, pretences and false and equivocal interpretations, repeated on almost every page, show how much trouble the erudition of a most gifted man gave to the resourceless Cacciari, especially while he himself, always looking round lest a snake lurk in the grass, frequently calls out to his readers not to reckon him timid, or to believe that Quesnel cannot be conquered. Hence it comes about that, plainly unequal to this contest, uncertain even whether he ought to attack in the open field, or to pluck at the enemy wherever occasion is given, he neither assails with a closely joined strength of arguments his whole system of false doctrines, nor always opposes to each point whatever is most apt, but generally uses declamations, and not seldom objects, in place of refutation, that he does not understand him. For the rest, everyone to whom the opportunity has been given of handling Cacciari's edition, and who does not grudge his labour, will find this censure true and just. But that already before the outcome of this undertaking made the man's character manifest, the weakness of his powers was unknown to no one more than to himself, we are again taught by himself. To this, namely, tend those complaints of his about the envious and the detractors, whose mockeries and hostile dispositions towards himself he says he daily experienced, not without hindrance to the edition, of which mention was already made at the notice of his Exercitations, and which he redoubles in the preface of each volume. But those who looked more closely could know that labour which would have been well spent by him on any other ecclesiastical writer would be lost on Leo, whence they could not but disapprove that design either openly or secretly, and, when it was drawn out too long, suppose that he had given up in the midst of the work.
1755-57. Venetiis apud Simonem Occhi, in-fol. Tomis III. Sancti Leonis Magni Romani pontificis opera post Paschasii Qnesnelli recensionem ad complures et praestantissimos mss. codices ab illo non consultos exacta, emendata, et ineditis aucta; praefationibus annotationibus et admonitionibus illustrata. Adduntur etiam quaecunque in Quesnelliana editione
1755-57. At Venice, at the house of Simone Occhi, in folio, in 3 volumes. The works of St Leo the Great, Roman pontiff, after the recension of Paschasius Quesnel, tested against many and most excellent manuscript codices not consulted by him, emended, and enlarged with unpublished pieces; illustrated with prefaces, annotations and admonitions. There are added also whatever things in the Quesnellian edition
Editors' notes and page, col. 97

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: operam fecisse agnoscit› · call in col 97

Praef. ad T. I, p. 21, ubi de ordine Epistolarum a Quesnello instituto, contra quem justissimis de causis nihil moliri audebat, ait non modicam auctorem exinde laudem retulisse.

Preface to vol. I, p. 21, where, speaking of the order of the Letters established by Quesnel, against which, for the most just reasons, he did not dare to attempt anything, he says that the author won no small praise from it.

(printed under page 54)

Page

  • running head: 97 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LI (the rest of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹sertim in historia et jure›; B ‹interpretationibus exclamationes›; C ‹poeniteat, veram atque justam›; D ‹improbare, et cum nimium diu›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllables "sertim" complete "praesertim", set whole at the end of column 96. Foot-note call (a) after "agnoscit" removed; foot note (a) at the page foot (beginning "Praef. ad T. I, p. 21") is Schoenemann's own, is not set here and belongs to the notes of this column. "poterant non aut palam" is UNSURE as a misprint: the sense requires a double negative ("could not but"), and the English follows that sense. A blank line of space is printed before the 1755-57 entry. The column ends mid-sentence. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit.
PL 54:98
inveniuntur, eaque ad crisin revocantur; curantibus Petro et Hieronymo Fratribus Balleriniis, presbyteriis Veronensibus. Tomus primus, sincera S. pontificis Opera continens, id est, Sermones et Epistolas cum suis appendicibus.
are found, and these are recalled to critical examination; under the care of the brothers Pietro and Girolamo Ballerini, presbyters of Verona. Volume the first, containing the genuine Works of the holy pontiff, that is, the Sermons and Letters with their appendices.
Tomus secundus, continens Opera S. Leoni attributa, quae nec ad Sermones nec ad Epistolas pertinent. Accedunt S. Hilarii episcopi Arelatensis Opuscula, ad codd. exacta et aucta. Subjiciuntur dissertationes undecim Quesnelli in S. pontificis Opera, ejusque notae in Epistolas, criticis observationibus appositis.
Volume the second, containing the Works attributed to St Leo which pertain neither to the Sermons nor to the Letters. There are added the Opuscula of St Hilary, bishop of Arles, tested against the codices and enlarged. There are subjoined Quesnel's eleven dissertations on the Works of the holy pontiff, and his notes on the Letters, with critical observations set beside them.
Tomus tertius, seu Appendix ad sancti Leonis Magni Opera, seu vetustissimus Codex Canonum ecclesiasticorum et Constitutorum sanctae sedis apostolicae, a Quesnello ejusdem pontificis Operibus adjectus, nunc autem ad praestantissima mss. exemplaria recognitus, et in meliorem multo formam restitutus; cui alia subjiciuntur rarissima, et quinque dissertationes Quesnelli in eumdem Canonum Codicem ad criticem revocatae. Praemittitur tractatus de antiquis, tum editis, tum ineditis collectionibus et collectoribus canonum ad Gratianum usque.
Volume the third, or Appendix to the Works of St Leo the Great, or the most ancient Codex of the ecclesiastical Canons and of the Constitutions of the holy apostolic see, added by Quesnel to the Works of the same pontiff, but now revised against most excellent manuscript exemplars, and restored to a much better form; to which other very rare pieces are subjoined, and Quesnel's five dissertations on the same Codex of Canons, recalled to critical examination. There is prefixed a treatise on the ancient collections and collectors of canons, both published and unpublished, down to Gratian.
Ita inscribitur editio, quacum praeter Constantii praeclaram de Epistolis Romanorum pontificum operam vix alia in tota ecclesiastica litteratura comparari potest, quaeque editoribus suis tertium merito inter studii hujus coryphaeos, Baluzium et Constantium dico, locum assignat. Quesnellum sane non solum subsidiorum, id est, mss. librorum copia ac praestantia, sed multo magis etiam peritia eorum et usu diligenti, tum vero eruditione prompta atque accurata superant. Nimirum codices mss. non solum ex Vaticana plurimos et praestantissimos, sed ex aliis etiam intra et extra Urbem et in omni poene Italia Bibliothecis, qui in Germania etiam ex Vindobonensi, Caesarea et Ratisbonensi S. Emerami admodum insignes habuit. Ex his sermonibus emendandis potissimum profuerunt exemplaria Romana quorum nonnulla ad basilicas Urbis pertinuisse, certoque Romana esse cognoverunt, eorumque lectiones tamquam puriores saepius vulgatis, quae a Quesnello non emendatae erant, aut a Quesnello non apte satis vel perperam mutatis substituerunt. Quippe tercenta circiter loca vel certa emendatione restituisse, vel ad meliorem lectionem revocasse se affirmant. Praeterea ex tot diversae originis codicibus simul collatis ordinem in nonnullis perturbatum esse detexerunt et correxerunt, duos sermones qui in unum coaluerant, diviserunt, sermonem Leoni perperam tributum, aliumque eidem a Quesnello ex suo codice affictum removerunt, alium denique quem ille Leoni detraxerat restituerunt, pluraque id genus, de quibus passim in annotationibus monent, praestiterunt. Similiter in Epistolis nec paucas nec leves correctiones intulerunt, chronologiam in aliquibus restituerunt
So is entitled an edition with which, besides Coustant's illustrious work on the Letters of the Roman pontiffs, scarcely another in the whole of ecclesiastical literature can be compared, and which deservedly assigns to its editors the third place among the leaders of this study, I mean Baluze and Coustant. Quesnel indeed they surpass not only in the abundance and excellence of their resources, that is, of manuscript books, but much more also in skill and diligent use of them, and moreover in ready and accurate erudition. For they had manuscript codices not only from the Vatican, very many and most excellent, but also from other Libraries within and without the City and in almost all Italy, nay in Germany too very notable ones from the Imperial library of Vienna and from that of St Emmeram at Regensburg. Of these, for emending the sermons the Roman exemplars were of most avail, some of which they recognized to have belonged to the basilicas of the City, and to be certainly Roman, and their readings, as being purer, they often substituted for the vulgate ones which had not been emended by Quesnel, or for those changed by Quesnel not aptly enough or wrongly. For they affirm that they restored about three hundred passages by sure emendation, or recalled them to a better reading. Moreover, from so many codices of diverse origin collated together they detected and corrected that the order in some had been disturbed, they divided two sermons which had grown together into one, they removed a sermon wrongly attributed to Leo, and another fastened upon him by Quesnel from his own codex, another finally which he had taken away from Leo they restored, and performed more things of that kind, of which they give notice throughout in the annotations. Similarly in the Letters they brought in corrections neither few nor slight, the chronology in some they restored
Editors' notes and page, col. 98

Page

  • running head: HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 98 (the beginning of the head lies outside the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹inveniuntur, eaque ad crisin›; B ‹stolicae, a Quesnello ejusdem›; C ‹diligenti, tum vero eruditione›; D ‹terea ex tot diversae originis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's last word is split at the break ("restitue-"); it is set whole here as "restituerunt" (the tail "runt" opens column 99, confirmed on the page at QA Q2b, and is not repeated there), and the English ends on the matching word. Misprints kept as printed: "presbyteriis" (for presbyteris); "qui in Germania" (the sense requires quin, which the English follows) and "habuit" (the plural is expected, as the English gives it). "Constantii", "Constantium" (for Coustant) and "Emerami" stand as printed; "poene" renders the printed œ ligature. At the foot the continuation of foot note (a) of column 97 (beginning "de causis nihil moliri audebat") is not set; it belongs to the notes of column 97. The column begins mid-sentence. Editors' prose (Schoenemann) is the text of this unit.
PL 54:99
totumque ordinem immutarunt, item quasdam a Quesnello in dubium vocatas et nonnulla ab eodem expuncta adjuvantibus mss. libris vindicarunt. Quod inedita attinet, adjecerunt huic editioni tres novas Leonis epistolas ex codice Ratisbonensi, et unam Graecam Anatolii Constantinopolitani episcopi ad Leonem; item Epistolas aliquot Graecae interpretationis antiquae ex eodem Vaticano; porro ex codice Veneto S. Marci integram actionem concilii Chalcedonensis in gratiam epistolae 93 Leonis habitam, nec non aliam actionem ejusdem concilii in causa Domni Antiocheni, in qua pontificia Leonis auctoritas commendatur ex ms. olim Veronensi, nunc Vaticano, tomo secundo; denique Sermones complures Leoni in mss. tributos, in appendice. Hic primus editorum labor fuit, nempe ut textus emendatior quam in Quesnelliana prodiret et auctior; alteram curam esse voluerunt, ut quoad ipsa Leonis Opera fieret sincerior, secernendo genuina a supposititiis, praesertim illis quae arbitrario Quesnellus eidem tribuerat. Neque enim omittenda duxerunt, quaecumque ab eo huc semel collata essent, sed segregare maluerunt, iisdemque mss. librorum medelam ubi copia facta esset, adhibere. Restabat tertium, textus intelligentia, rerumque a Leone gestarum aut eum attinentium justa explicatio, id quod absque severo omnium Quesnelli annotationum et dissertationum examine fieri nequibat. Enimvero etsi in quibus ille offensam dedit, ad duo praecipue capita, de gratia divina scilicet et sedis Romanae quibusdam praerogativis redeant, intelligebant tamen, universe iis non eo successu obviam iri posse, ut omnes ejus errores paterent et convincerentur, sed pedetentim se eum sequi oportere, omnesque ac singulas ejus assertiones et commenta ad vivum resecare. Statuerunt itaque ipsas ejusdem lucubrationes integras editioni suae inserere, et suas cuique observationes subjicere, quibus ea quae confutatione viderentur digna, impugnarent aut corrigerent. Quo simul illud sese consecuturos esse sperabant, ut Quesnelli editio, quae huic ipsorum in totum inserta inveniretur, non amplius esset necessaria, et lucubrationes ipsius, quae in editionibus ejus interdictae essent, in hac et cum animadversationibus et censuris eorum legere liceret. Quibus ita pro consilio operis descriptis ordo atque distributio totius haec exiit. Primus tomus exhibet omnia genuina Leonis Opera, id est, Sermones et Epistolas sinceras, in quibus emendandis tam suis codicibus mss. quam Quesnelli variantibus usi sunt. Constat ergo hic tomus duabus partibus, quarum cuique peculiaris, de fontibus mss. unde omnino tam Sermones quam Epistolae prodierint, praefatio ad universam hujus scriptorum generis tractationem criticam apprime utilis praemittitur. Ipsis porro Sermonibus atque Epistolis praefationes et admonitiones ubi opus fuit praemiserunt; annotationes autem utrisque subjectae partim emendationum rationem reddunt
and changed the whole order; they likewise vindicated, with the help of manuscript books, certain [letters] called into doubt by Quesnel and some things struck out by him. As regards unpublished matter, they added to this edition three new letters of Leo from a Regensburg codex, and one Greek letter of Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, to Leo; likewise some Letters in an ancient Greek version from the same Vatican [codex]; further, from a Venetian codex of St Mark's, an entire session of the Council of Chalcedon held on account of Leo's letter 93, as well as another session of the same council in the cause of Domnus of Antioch, in which Leo's pontifical authority is commended, from a manuscript formerly of Verona, now in the Vatican, in the second volume; finally, a good many Sermons attributed to Leo in the manuscripts, in an appendix. This was the editors' first labour, namely that the text should come forth more correct than in Quesnel's edition, and fuller; they wished their second care to be that, as regards Leo's Works themselves, it should become more genuine, by separating the authentic from the supposititious, especially those which Quesnel had arbitrarily attributed to him. For they did not think that whatever had once been brought together here by him should be omitted, but preferred to set it apart, and to apply to the same pieces the remedy of manuscript books wherever access had been granted. There remained a third thing, the understanding of the text, and a just explanation of the things done by Leo or pertaining to him, which could not be done without a strict examination of all Quesnel's annotations and dissertations. For indeed, although the matters in which he gave offence come back chiefly to two heads, namely concerning divine grace and certain prerogatives of the Roman see, they nevertheless understood that these could not be met in a general way with such success that all his errors should lie open and be refuted, but that they must follow him step by step, and cut all and each of his assertions and inventions back to the quick. They therefore resolved to insert his very treatises entire into their own edition, and to subjoin to each their own observations, by which they might attack or correct those things that seemed worthy of refutation. By this they hoped at the same time to attain this: that Quesnel's edition, which would be found wholly inserted into this one of theirs, would no longer be necessary, and that his treatises, which in his own editions were forbidden, might be read in this one together with their animadversions and censures. These things being thus laid out according to the plan of the work, the order and distribution of the whole came out as follows. The first volume presents all the genuine Works of Leo, that is, the authentic Sermons and Letters, in emending which they used both their own manuscript codices and Quesnel's variants. This volume therefore consists of two parts, to each of which there is prefixed its own preface on the manuscript sources from which in general both the Sermons and the Letters have come forth, a preface exceedingly useful for the whole critical treatment of this kind of writings. Further, to the Sermons and Letters themselves they prefixed prefaces and admonitions where there was need; while the annotations subjoined to both partly give the reason for the emendations
Editors' notes and page, col. 99

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: ex codice Ratisbonensi› · call in col 99

Easdem, quas hoc ipso fere tempore Cacciarius evulgavit.

The same ones that Cacciari published at almost this very time.

(printed under page 55)

Page

  • running head: 99 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM (right part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹runt totumque ordinem›; B ‹quam in Quesnelliana prodiret›; C ‹eo successu obviam iri posse›; D ‹bet omnia genuina Leonis Opera›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-word (runt). Last word split at the break (red-|dunt), completed from the first line of col. 100 visible in the top image. Worn type set as intended: aliam, severo, Constat, eum attinentium (the page shows "cum attinentium"; UNSURE whether worn e or a real misprint). Foot note (a), called after "Ratisbonensi", is full-width at the page foot and only partly visible in this crop: "Easdem, quas hoc ipso fere tempore Cacciarius evulg..." Italic on the page: Primus tomus, genuina, Opera, Sermones, Epistolas, praefationes, admonitiones, annotationes.
PL 54:100
et variantes lectiones, tum ipsorum, tum Quesnelli codicum designant, partim ipsius pontificis textum, ubi indigere visus est, illustrant. In his Balleriniorum annotationibus etiam locum habent illae notae quas Quesnellus Sermonibus vel Epistolis ipsis quandoque apposuit, ne scilicet quidquam illius desideraretur. Quoniam autem ille Sermonibus quasdam notationes aut postillas affixit, quae longiorem disputationem postularent, idcirco post Sermones ediderunt observationes in quaedam peculiaria loca eorumdem, iisque Quesnelli illas notationes aut postillas, sicut et Ciampini de vocis areae in sermone 27 emendatione dissertationem inseruerunt. Optaverim vero ut simili instituto post Epistolas statim addidissent longiores Quesnelli in easdem observationes, quo concinnius omnia quae ad Sermonum Epistolarumque elucidationem spectant, uno volumine fuissent comprehensa. Sed tomo secundo illas reservarunt eodem ordine ac apud Quesnellum post dissertationes edendas, haud dubio non aliam ob causam quam ut aequalis voluminum magnitudo evaderet. Proxime autem post Sermones sinceros sequitur appendix dubiorum aut male ipsi tributorum, maximam partem ineditorum. Praemittitur per praefationem notitia aliorum, qui in nonnullis mss. exemplaribus Leoni perperam ascripti, in aliis autem codicibus aliis auctoribus tributi, et quia inter aliorum Patrum Opera jam excusi essent, non repetendi videbantur. Epistolas porro excipit dissertatio de Epistolis deperditis tum S. Leonis ad alios, tum atiorum ad S. Leonem, ac de aliis monumentis ad Epistolas pertinentibus, dispositis ordine chronologico; ubi simul fragmenta Leonina quae supersunt inseruntur. Sequitur eam notitia decretorum quae Leoni in libro Pontificali tribuuntur, ac denique appendix Epistolarum S. Leonis, aliquot litteras supposititias aliaque documenta ad Epistolas pertinentia, quae inter Epistolas non collocanda erant, comprehendens.
and mark the variant readings, both of their own codices and of Quesnel's, and partly illustrate the text of the pontiff himself, where it seemed to need it. In these annotations of the Ballerini a place is also given to those notes which Quesnel at times attached to the Sermons or Letters themselves, so that nothing of his should be wanting. But since he affixed to the Sermons certain notations or postils that would demand a longer discussion, they therefore published after the Sermons observations on certain particular passages of them, and inserted among these those notations or postils of Quesnel, as also Ciampini's dissertation on the emendation of the word areae in sermon 27. I could have wished, however, that on a like plan they had added immediately after the Letters Quesnel's longer observations on them, so that everything pertaining to the elucidation of the Sermons and Letters might have been more neatly comprised in one volume. But they reserved them for the second volume, to be published after the dissertations in the same order as in Quesnel, doubtless for no other reason than that the size of the volumes should come out equal. Next after the authentic Sermons there follows an appendix of doubtful ones or ones wrongly attributed to him, for the most part unpublished. There is set before it, by way of preface, a notice of others which, wrongly ascribed to Leo in some manuscript copies but attributed in other codices to other authors, and because they had already been printed among the Works of other Fathers, did not seem to need repeating. The Letters, further, are followed by a dissertation on the lost Letters both of St Leo to others and of others to St Leo, and on other documents pertaining to the Letters, arranged in chronological order; where at the same time the surviving Leonine fragments are inserted. There follows it a notice of the decrees that are attributed to Leo in the Liber Pontificalis, and finally an appendix of the Letters of St Leo, comprising some supposititious letters and other documents pertaining to the Letters which were not to be placed among the Letters.
Tomus secundus exhibet appendicem prolixiorem Operum quae Leoni ascripta fuere, ac primo quidem editur Sacramentarium omnium vetustissimum, Leoninum in vulgatis appellatum ipsiusque creditum. Sed quoniam nec omnia quae in eo continentur Leonis sunt, nec ipsius compingendi auctor idem pontifex certo appellari potest, quaedam Leonina tamen in eo deprehenduntur, ex quibus eidem in editis adjudicatum est, jure suo in appendice locum postulare visum est. Idque eo magis faciendum fuisse editores monent, quod Quesnellus tres praefationes veluti Leoninas in calce Sermonum edidisset, quarum duae in ea ejusdem Sacramentarii parte quae superest inveniantur, tertiam vero in ea quae intercidit parte exstitisse probabile sit. Sacramentarium excipiunt libri duo de Vocatione omnium gentium, Capitula seu auctoritates de Gratia et Libero Arbitrio, et Epistola ad virginem Demetriadem, seu tractatus de Humilitate; quae omnia Leonis nomine Quesnellus ediderat, Ballerinii
The second volume presents a longer appendix of the Works that have been ascribed to Leo, and first indeed there is published the most ancient Sacramentary of all, called Leonine in the printed editions and believed to be his. But since neither is everything contained in it Leo's, nor can the same pontiff be named with certainty as the author of its compilation, while yet certain Leonine things are detected in it, on account of which it has been adjudged to him in the printed editions, it seemed by its own right to claim a place in the appendix. And the editors point out that this was all the more to be done because Quesnel had published three prefaces as Leonine at the end of the Sermons, of which two are found in that part of the same Sacramentary which survives, while it is probable that the third existed in the part that has perished. The Sacramentary is followed by the two books On the Calling of All Nations, the Chapters or authorities On Grace and Free Will, and the Letter to the virgin Demetrias, or treatise On Humility; all of which Quesnel had published under Leo's name, [while] the Ballerini
Editors' notes and page, col. 100

Page

  • running head: SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 100 (left part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹dunt, et variantes lectiones›; B ‹observationes, quo concinnius›; C ‹stolas pertinentibus›; D ‹dicatum est, jure suo›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllable "dunt," completes "reddunt", set whole at the end of col. 99; this file begins with the next word. "areae" set as read (the word under discussion in sermon 27; the italic could conceivably be "arcae": UNSURE). End of foot note (a) of col. 99 visible at the page foot: "...Cacciarius evulgavit." Italic on the page: notae, observationes, Ciampini, areae, appendix dubiorum, male ipsi tributorum, the dissertation title de Epistolis ... chronologico, notitia decretorum, appendix Epistolarum S. Leonis, Tomus secundus, Sacramentarium, Leoninum, and the titles libri duo ... de Humilitate.
PL 54:101
autem ex mss. codicibus emendarunt et nonnullis in locis suppleverunt. Subjicitur Breviarium adversus haereticos, seu, ut alibi inscribitur. Breviarium fidei adversus Arianos, quod Sirmondus olim sine auctoris nomine edidit. Leoni quippe assertum invenerunt in duobus antiquis codicibus, Patavino atque Mediolanensi, qui etiam correctiones aliquot praebuerunt. Licet autem in duobus aliis codicibus, a Sirmondo inventis inter ejusdem pontificis Opera insertum fuerit, ob manifestum tamen scriptoris discrimen ipsi pontifici attribui non posse, sed fortasse aliquid quod ad nostram notitiam non pervenerit, cum eodem conjunctum habuisse, ideoque appendice non indignum judicarunt. Post haec, ne quid deesset quod Quesnellus suae editioni inseruit, repraesentarunt Hilarii Arelatensis Vitam et Opuscula, duobus, Sermone scilicet de miraculo Genesii Arelatensis martyris, et Carmine de Machabaeis, aucta et ex aliquot mss. exemplaribus emendata. Hactenus appendix. Dehinc in hoc tomo undecim ex Quesnelli dissertationibus, quae vel ad Leonem, vel ad praemissa Opera spectarent, recusae sunt. Cuique dissertationi subjiciuntur observationes, quae, ut inquiunt, dissertationis censoriae vicem gerere possint, et ad praecipuum quodque thema a Quesnello propositum refellendum tendunt. Ubi autem quaedam tantum in dissertationibus corrigenda aut confirmanda essent, notationes in calce paginarum appositae sunt; id, quod in prima praesertim, quae Vitam Leonis describit, servari debuit, in qua etsi non pauca castiganda, nonnulla etiam adjicienda fuerint, plura tamen satis constare fatentur. Concludunt hunc tomum ejusdem Quesnelli observationes et notae in Leonis Epistolas, quas uti prolixiores ipse quoque post dissertationes vulgavit, una cum annotationibus editorum in ima paginae ora subjectis.
however, emended from manuscript codices and supplied in some places. There is subjoined the Breviary against Heretics, or, as it is elsewhere entitled, the Breviary of the Faith against the Arians, which Sirmond once published without the author's name. For they found it claimed for Leo in two ancient codices, one of Padua and one of Milan, which also furnished some corrections. But although in two other codices, found by Sirmond, it had been inserted among the Works of the same pontiff, they judged that, on account of the manifest difference of writer, it cannot be attributed to the pontiff himself, but that it perhaps had some connection with him which has not come to our knowledge, and that it is therefore not unworthy of the appendix. After these, lest anything should be wanting that Quesnel inserted in his edition, they reproduced the Life and Minor Works of Hilary of Arles, augmented by two pieces, namely the Sermon on the miracle of Genesius, martyr of Arles, and the Poem on the Maccabees, and emended from several manuscript copies. Thus far the appendix. Next in this volume eleven of Quesnel's dissertations, such as concerned either Leo or the Works set before, have been reprinted. To each dissertation are subjoined observations which, as they say, may serve in place of a censorial dissertation, and which aim at refuting each principal thesis put forward by Quesnel. But where only certain things in the dissertations were to be corrected or confirmed, notes have been placed at the foot of the pages; which had to be observed especially in the first, which describes the Life of Leo, in which, although not a few things were to be corrected and some also added, they nevertheless acknowledge that the greater part is sufficiently established. This volume is closed by the same Quesnel's observations and notes on Leo's Letters, which, as being rather lengthy, he too published after the dissertations, together with the editors' annotations subjoined at the bottom margin of the page.
Tertius tomus, complectens vetustissimam Collectionem Canonum et Constitutionum sedis apostolicae aliaque antiquissimi juris canonici monumenta, totus editoribus proprius et peculiaris, idemque amplissimae utilitatis et maximo editioni huic ornamento est. Tametsi enim laudata collectio a Quesnello primum e duobus exemplaribus mss., Oxoniensi altero, recentiori ac valde mendoso, altero Thuaneo, antiquiori et optimae notae, sed quod, serius acceptum, non diligenter satis adhibere potuit, edita et quinque dissertationibus, quae hic quoque subjiciuntur, illustrata fuerit; Ballerinii tamen, cum in ea non solum multa plura e Thuaneo codice aliunde, sed quam
The third volume, comprising the most ancient Collection of Canons and Constitutions of the apostolic see and other monuments of the most ancient canon law, is wholly the editors' own and peculiar to them, and is likewise of the fullest usefulness and the greatest ornament to this edition. For although the said collection had first been published by Quesnel from two manuscript copies, the one of Oxford, more recent and very faulty, the other de Thou's, older and of the best quality, but which, having been received too late, he was not able to use carefully enough, and had been illustrated with five dissertations, which are here also subjoined; the Ballerini nevertheless, since in it not only very many more things from de Thou's codex [and] from elsewhere, but also the
Editors' notes and page, col. 101

Page

  • running head: 101 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM (right part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹autem ex mss. codicibus›; B ‹latensis Vitam et Opuscula›; C ‹dunt hunc tomum›; D ‹strata fuerit; Ballerinii tamen›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins and ends mid-sentence ("sed quam" continues in col. 102). "e Thuaneo codice aliunde" set as printed; the sense wants a conjunction (aliundeque?): UNSURE whether a misprint. Worn type set as intended: amplissimae, non solum, valde. A full-width foot note (a) stands under both columns; its call is not in this column (it belongs to col. 102), so the whole note is recorded in the comment lines of c102_a.md. Italic on the page: Breviarium adversus haereticos, Breviarium fidei adversus Arianos, Hilarii Arelatensis Vitam et Opuscula, Sermone de miraculo Genesii Arelatensis martyris, Carmine de Machabaeis, observationes, Tertius tomus, vetustissimam Collectionem ... monumenta.
PL 54:102
plurima etiam ex alio, hactenus ignoto, at pervetusto bibliothecae Caesareae libro ejusdem collectionis accepissent; permulta menda corrigere ipsamque meliori et primigeniae quasi formae restituere potuerunt. Neque vero hoc contenti fuerint; conquisitis enim, quae ad hujus collectionis castigationem et illustrationem adjumenti aliquid conferre possent, subsidiis, praesertim aliarum veterum collectionum mss. exemplaribus, in quibus omnia, vel fere omnia hujus collectionis documenta, licet sparsim inserta, reperire et recognoscere contigit: aliam ex hoc studio eamque longe praestantiorem collegerunt utilitatem. Nacti enim sunt in iisdem codicibus non pauca rarissima juris antiquissimi canonici monumenta, quae post laudatam Collectionem vel emendatiora, vel primum omnino edere ipsis licuit. Simul autem hoc ipso diligenti mss. librorum examine factum est, ut non solum aliquot ignotas et ineditas collectiones Canonum deprehenderent, sed tales circa vulgatas etiam collectiones notitias colligerent, quae novissimos et eruditissimos harum rerum scriptores latuerunt, quibusque juris canonici antiqui historia eximie illustrata est. Quippe inde enatus est tractatus de antiquis tum editis, tum ineditis collectionibus et collectoribus canonum ad Gratianum usque, Quesnellianae collectioni praemissus, quo quidquid ab aliis hactenus de eadem materia disputatum fuerat, vilescere statim et quasi sordere coepit. Dispescitur ille in quatuor partes, quarum prima de Graecis Canonum collectionibus secunda de antiquioribus collectionibus Latinis, quae vel sunt anteriores Dionysio, vel ex fontibus Dionysio anterioribus originem ducunt, tertia, de Collectionibus Dionysianis et caeteris, quae a Dionysio profecerunt, quarta denique, de antiquis Canonum breviationibus, aliisque collectionibus Latinis in titulos et locos communes distributis, ad Gratianum usque, exponit. Claudent hunc tomum quinque dissertationes Quesnelli ex sexdecim reliquae ad Codicem Canonum pertinentes cum prolixioribus ac valde utilibus Balleriniorum annotationibus et correctionibus. Enimvero tantum abest ut hac generali hujus editionis descriptione satis declaratum arbitremur quantum ingenii, doctrinae ac studii illi sit impensum, ut potius, si quis omnes ejus dotes rite explicare velit, singulorum ei Sermonum atque Epistolarum tractationem enarrandam putemus. Tot sunt profecto tamque illustria artis atque sagacitatis horum virorum documenta, ut, si in aliis non sane vulgarium scriptorum
very many also from another book of the same collection, hitherto unknown but very old, belonging to the Imperial library, they had received, were able to correct a great many faults and to restore the collection itself to a better and, as it were, its original form. Nor indeed were they content with this; for having sought out the aids that could contribute some help to the correction and illustration of this collection, especially manuscript copies of other old collections, in which it was their fortune to find and recognize all, or almost all, the documents of this collection, though inserted in scattered fashion, they gathered from this study another and far more excellent advantage. For they came upon, in the same codices, not a few very rare monuments of the most ancient canon law, which they were able to publish after the said Collection either in a more correct form or for the very first time. At the same time, by this very careful examination of the manuscript books it came about that they not only discovered some unknown and unpublished collections of Canons, but also gathered such information about the commonly known collections as had escaped the most recent and most learned writers on these matters, and by which the history of the ancient canon law has been excellently illustrated. For from this was born the treatise on the ancient collections and collectors of canons, both published and unpublished, down to Gratian, prefixed to Quesnel's collection, by which whatever had hitherto been argued by others on the same matter at once began to grow cheap and, as it were, to look shabby. It is divided into four parts, of which the first sets forth the Greek collections of Canons, the second the older Latin collections, which either are earlier than Dionysius or draw their origin from sources earlier than Dionysius, the third the Dionysian Collections and the rest that proceeded from Dionysius, and the fourth, finally, the ancient abridgments of the Canons and other Latin collections distributed into titles and commonplaces, down to Gratian. This volume will be closed by five dissertations of Quesnel, the remainder of the sixteen, pertaining to the Code of Canons, with the Ballerini's rather lengthy and very useful annotations and corrections. Indeed, so far are we from judging that this general description of this edition has sufficiently declared how much talent, learning and zeal has been spent upon it, that we rather think that anyone who wished duly to unfold all its merits would have to recount the treatment of each single Sermon and Letter. So many, assuredly, and so illustrious are the proofs of the skill and sagacity of these men that, if in other works of by no means ordinary writers
Editors' notes and page, col. 102

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: edere ipsis licuit› · call in col 102

Sunt ea quidem : 1° Prisca Canonum editio Latina, complectens Canones conciliorum Ancyrani, Neocaesariensis, Nicaeni, Sardicensis, Antiocheni, Constantinopolitani primi et Chalcedonensis, quae primum in lucem prodiit ex antiquissimo ms. Christophori Justelli, a Balleriniis autem cum aliis vetustis mss. collectionibus collata integra et emendatior exhibetur ; 2° Antiquissima interpretatio Latina Canonum Nicaenorum, nunc primum edita ex ms. Vat. Reginae Suecorum 1697 ; 3° Vetus interpretatio Latina Canonum Nicaenorum, Sardicensium et Chalcedonensium, aliorumque documentorum ad Nicaenam et Sardicensem synodum pertinentium, nunc primum edita ex perantiquo ms. codice 55 capituli Veronensis. 4° Documenta juris canonici antiqui : 1. Canones concilii Carthaginensis celebrati a. 419, uti leguntur in antiquissimis collectionibus Italicis ; 2. Concilium Carthaginense a. 421, sub Aurelio XVIII, ex ms. cod. 55 cap. Veronensis nunc primum editum ; 3. Statuta Ecclesiae antiqua ex praestantissimis mss. collectionibus edita ; 4. Epistola canonica : Quae debeant adimplere presbyteri, diaconi, seu subdiaconi ; 5. Praecepta S. Petri de sacramentis conservandis ; 6. Glycerii imp. Edictum contra ordinationes Simoniacas, nunc erutum e ms. Vat. Reg. 1697.

They are these: 1. The Prisca, the old Latin edition of the Canons, comprising the canons of the councils of Ancyra, Neocaesarea, Nicaea, Sardica, Antioch, the first of Constantinople and Chalcedon, which first came to light from a very ancient manuscript of Christophe Justel, but is presented by the Ballerini whole and more correct, collated with other old manuscript collections; 2. The most ancient Latin version of the Nicene Canons, now first published from the Vatican manuscript of the Queen of Sweden, 1697; 3. An old Latin version of the canons of Nicaea, Sardica and Chalcedon, and of other documents pertaining to the synods of Nicaea and Sardica, now first published from the very ancient manuscript codex 55 of the chapter of Verona. 4. Documents of ancient canon law: 1. The canons of the council of Carthage held in the year 419, as they are read in the most ancient Italian collections; 2. The council of Carthage of the year 421, the eighteenth under Aurelius, now first published from manuscript codex 55 of the chapter of Verona; 3. The Statuta Ecclesiae antiqua (Ancient Statutes of the Church), published from the best manuscript collections; 4. A canonical letter: What presbyters, deacons or subdeacons ought to fulfil; 5. The Precepts of St. Peter on keeping the sacraments; 6. The Edict of the emperor Glycerius against simoniacal ordinations, now brought out from the Vatican manuscript Reg. 1697.

(printed under page 56)

Page

  • running head: SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 102 (left part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹plurima etiam ex alio›; B ‹vel primum omnino edere›; C ‹tibus Dionysio anterioribus›; D ‹que illustria artis atque sagacitatis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins and ends mid-sentence. Last word split at the break (scri-|ptorum), completed from the first line of col. 103. Set as printed and UNSURE whether misprints: "profecerunt" (sense wants profectae sunt), "Claudent" (Claudunt?), "collectionibus secunda" without comma. Foot note (a), called after "ipsis licuit", printed full-width under cols 101–102: "Sunt ea quidem: 1° Prisca Canonum editio Latina, complectens Canones conciliorum Ancyrani, Neocaesariensis, Nicaeni, Sardicensis, Antiocheni, Constantinopolitani primi et Chalcedonensis, quae primum in lucem prodiit ex antiquissimo ms. Christophori Justelli, a Balleriniis autem cum aliis vetustis mss. collectionibus collata integra et emendatior exhibetur; 2° Antiquissima interpretatio Latina Canonum Nicaenorum, nunc primum edita ex ms. Vat. Reginae Suecorum 1697; 3° Vetus interpretatio Latina Canonum Nicaenorum, Sardicensium et Chalcedonensium, aliorumque documentorum ad Nicaenam et Sardicensem synodum pertinentium, nunc primum edita ex perantiquo ms. codice 55 capituli Veronensis. 4° Documenta juris canonici antiqui: 1. Canones concilii Carthaginensis celebrati a. 419, uti leguntur in antiquissimis collectionibus Italicis; 2. Concilium Carthaginense a. 421, sub Aurelio XVIII, ex ms. cod. 55 cap. Veronensis nunc primum editum; 3. Statuta Ecclesiae antiqua ex praestantissimis mss. collectionibus edita; 4. Epistola canonica: Quae debeant adimplere presbyteri, diaconi, seu subdiaconi; 5. Praecepta S. Petri de sacramentis conservandis; 6. Glycerii imp. Edictum contra ordinationes Simoniacas, nunc erutum e ms. Vat. Reg. 1697." Italic on the page: the treatise title and its four part-titles.
PL 54:103
operibus evenire soleat ut usu atque consuetudini diuturniori opinio ab initio concepta minuatur, aut etiam peccata et errores auctoris passim oculis retegantur, hoc opus contra, quo magis assiduo studio versaveris, tanto impensius admirere necesse est. Exemplo sit, cui exempla sufficiunt, admonitio prima et secunda Epistolae ad Aquileiensem episcopum et Septimum Altinatem (quacum decima octava ad Januarium Aquileiensem conjuncta est), praemissa, nec non illa in epistolam vigesimam octavam ad Flavianum. Ne autem alterum hujus tam laudatae operae momentum taceam, in quo tam ob diuturnum, quod Romanae sedis episcopi eorumque jurium et potestatis rigidiores defensores aluerant, ejusmodi editionis desiderium, quam ob speciale Benedicti XIV mandatum, pars longe gloriosissima laboris editorum posita esse debebat, Quesnelli refutationem dico: illud quidem haud inviti fatemur, doctrinam et methodum, qua singulis adversarii sui assertionibus et argumentationibus modo apertis modo tectis occurrere, easque innumeris in locis et tantum non in singulis paginis levitatis aut manifesti erroris, aut, quod magis est, fallaciae et fraudis arguere calluerunt, tam arcte cum universa ingenii atque eruditionis eorum laude esse conjunctas, ut ab ea omnino divelli nequeant, nec crebro accidere possit ut criticam eorum facultatem et explicandi artem laudando hanc in Quesnelli disputata crisin reprehendas, quod autem universam quaestionum de primatus pontificii vi ac potestate enodationem attinet, de horum virorum haeresi, paucis, ut equidem arbitror, ignoto, a nobis hoc loco haud refert judicium ferri, quod vel alienissimus a partium studio propter auctorum artificium periclitetur. Diligens hujus editionis recensio exstat in Bibliotheca theologica (vernacule scripta) Jo. Aug. Ernesti, T. IV, fasc. VII (1763), pagg. 579-614.
it commonly happens that by longer use and familiarity the opinion conceived at the outset is diminished, or even that the author's faults and errors are everywhere uncovered to the eyes, this work, on the contrary, you must needs admire the more intensely the more assiduously you have studied it. Let there serve as an example, for one to whom examples suffice, the first and second admonition prefixed to the Letter to the bishop of Aquileia and to Septimus of Altinum (with which the eighteenth, to Januarius of Aquileia, is joined), and also the one on the twenty-eighth letter, to Flavian. But lest I pass over in silence the other chief point of this so highly praised labour, in which, both on account of the long-standing desire for an edition of this kind which the bishops of the Roman see and the stricter defenders of their rights and power had cherished, and on account of the special command of Benedict XIV, by far the most glorious part of the editors' work was bound to be placed, I mean the refutation of Quesnel: this indeed we confess not unwillingly, that the learning and method with which they knew how to meet each of their adversary's assertions and arguments, now open, now concealed, and to convict them, in countless places and all but on every single page, of levity or of manifest error, or, what is more, of fallacy and fraud, are so closely bound up with the whole praise of their talent and erudition that they cannot be torn from it at all, nor can it often happen that, while praising their critical faculty and art of explanation, you should blame this criticism of Quesnel's arguments; but as regards the whole unravelling of the questions concerning the force and power of the pontifical primacy, it is of no consequence that judgement be passed by us in this place on the party of these men, which, as I at least think, is unknown to few, since even one most remote from party zeal would be put at risk by the authors' artistry. A careful review of this edition exists in the Theological Library (written in the vernacular) of Johann August Ernesti, vol. IV, fasc. VII (1763), pp. 579–614.
1761. Florentiae impensis Antonii Zatta Veneti, in-fol. Vita, Epistolae et Decreta Leonis papae I; in Jo. Dominici Mansi nova et ampliss. sacror. Conciliorum Collectione, T. V, col. 1203-1430; T. VI, col. 1-432.
1761. At Florence, at the expense of Antonio Zatta of Venice, in folio. The Life, Letters and Decrees of Pope Leo I; in Giovanni Domenico Mansi's New and Most Ample Collection of the Sacred Councils, vol. V, cols 1203–1430; vol. VI, cols 1–432.
Etsi hic titulus Labbeanam et Binianam editionem sapit, nec umquam fere Mansius, et ne quidem in Constantii gratiam a Labbeo veluti in Veneta Coletiana repraesentatur, recedere ausus est, hoc loco tamen praecessorum suorum exempla deseruit et Balleriniorum editionem exprimere curavit, non tam ob insignem hujus operae praestantiam, quam quia facilius sic negotium expediri posse videretur. Intelligebat enim, post Quesnelli, Cacciarii et Balleriniorum editiones, multa sibi in Labbeo sarcienda ac supplenda fore, et quia metuebat ne in additionibus hisce locis suis inserendis sine ipsi interdum oscitanti aliquid mendi vel transpositum obreperet, cui malo in
Although this title smacks of the edition of Labbe and Binius, and Mansi hardly ever ventured to depart from Labbe, not even for the sake of Coustant, as he is reproduced in the Venetian edition of Coleti, in this place nevertheless he abandoned the examples of his predecessors and took care to reproduce the edition of the Ballerini, not so much on account of the outstanding excellence of that work as because the business seemed able to be dispatched more easily in this way. For he understood that, after the editions of Quesnel, Cacciari and the Ballerini, he would have many things to mend and supply in Labbe, and because he feared lest, in inserting these additions in their proper places, some fault or transposition should creep in upon him when at times he nodded, an evil for which in
Editors' notes and page, col. 103

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: ut equidem arbitror, ignoto› · call in col 103

Notus est alter ex fratribus inter adversarios Febronii, edito opere Veronae 1768 in-4° hoc titulo : De Potestate summorum pontificum et conciliorum generalium liber, una cum vindiciis auctoritatis pontificiae contra opus Justini Febronii, auctore PETRO BALLERINIO, presb. Veron. Accedit Appendix de infallibilitate eorumdem pontificum in definitionibus fidei.

One of the two brothers is known among the opponents of Febronius, having published a work at Verona in 1768, in quarto, under this title: A Book on the Power of the Supreme Pontiffs and of General Councils, together with a vindication of pontifical authority against the work of Justinus Febronius, by PIETRO BALLERINI, presbyter of Verona. An Appendix is added on the infallibility of the same pontiffs in definitions of faith.

(printed under page 57)

Page

  • running head: 103 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM (right part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹operibus evenire soleat› (first line of the column); B ‹posita esse debebat›; C ‹bis hoc loco haud refert›; D ‹co tamen praecessorum suorum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllables "ptorum" complete "scriptorum", set whole at the end of col. 102; this file begins with the next word. Column ends mid-sentence ("cui malo in"). UNSURE: "sine ipsi interdum oscitanti" set as read (the sense wants sibi or sive); "usu atque consuetudini" as printed. Foot note (a), called after "ignoto", is printed full-width under cols 103–104; left half as seen here: "Notus est alter ex fratribus inter adversarios Febronii, edito opere Veronae 1768 in-4° hoc titulo: De Potestate summorum pontificum et conciliorum generalium liber, una cum vindiciis auctoritatis pontificiae" (continues under col. 104; see c104_a.md). Italic on the page: admonitio prima et secunda ... Altinatem, ad Januarium Aquileiensem, in epistolam vigesimam octavam ad Flavianum, Quesnelli refutationem, de primatus pontificii vi ac potestate, Bibliotheca theologica, Jo. Aug. Ernesti, the imprint and Mansi title of the 1761 entry, and the phrases post Quesnelli ... supplenda fore and ne in additionibus ... cui malo in.
PL 54:104
tanta a loco ubi editio praestabatur (Venetiis), distantia vix succurri potuisset, vel fucus aliquis fieret typographis, ut aliud pro alio folium assumerent et loeo non sva nonnulla assignarent, Balleriniorum pro Labbeana assumendam judicavit. Hanc autem, inquit, quasi veritus ne satis ingenium declarasset, praeferendam caeteris existimavi, non quod praestantiorem duxerim ea quam pater Cacciari Carmelita eodem fere tempore quo Ballerinii suam adornavit et Romanis typis produxit, sed quod Venetiis excusum opus, Veneto typographo paratior erat et ad manus. Sic tota hujus immerito laudati hominis compilatione minimam quidem liberalitatis speciem prae se fert! Servavit ex Balleriniorum animadversionibus eas quas textui statim subjecerant, criticas fere et breviores; fusiores autem, veluti admonitiones et dissertationes pro consilii sui a Balleriniorum fine discrepantia subduxit, aut subinde paucioribus verbis contraxit. Inseruit etiam Cacciarii additamenta, quae apud Ballerinios desideraret et Sirmondi notas rariores ex appendice ejus in Concilia, quemadmodum in Coletiana Conciliorum editione erant exhibita. De suo addidit synopsim quarumdam epistolarum Leonis vetustissimam ex codice Lucensi 190, Balleriniis non incognitam, et ne quid ex superioribus periret, vitam Leonis ex libro Pontificali cum Binii notis praemisit. Hic vero mihi aliquis objiciet fieri illud debuisse propter majorem cum caeteris partibus consonantiam. Audio equidem, neque id magnopere reprehendo, sed totam operam improbam et fama hujus viri indignam censeo. Quid enim referebat tanta cum pompa repetere quae ante centum et amplius annos satis laudabiliter quidem conscripta essent; et alias atque alias eruditorum hominum annotationes et emendationes tam anxia sollicitudine assuere, cum longe fructuosius ipse studium suum tali operi consecrasset. Caeterum monitu non eget epistolas ad concilium Chalcedonense pertinentes non iterum in actis illius expressas esse, sed lectores ad hanc integram collectionem remitti.
so great a distance from the place where the edition was being produced (Venice) help could scarcely have been brought, or lest some deception should befall the printers, so that they took one leaf for another and assigned some things to a place not their own, he judged that the edition of the Ballerini should be taken instead of Labbe's. But this one, he says, as though fearing he had not sufficiently declared his character, I thought should be preferred to the rest, not because I held it more excellent than that which Father Cacciari the Carmelite prepared at almost the same time as the Ballerini prepared theirs and brought out in Roman type, but because, being a work printed at Venice, it was more ready to the Venetian printer and at hand. Thus the whole compilation of this undeservedly praised man does not display even the least appearance of liberality! He kept, of the Ballerini's animadversions, those which they had subjoined immediately to the text, mostly critical and rather short; but the fuller ones, such as the admonitions and dissertations, he removed, in accordance with the difference of his own plan from the Ballerini's aim, or at times compressed into fewer words. He also inserted Cacciari's additions, which he missed in the Ballerini, and Sirmond's rarer notes from his appendix to the Councils, as they had been presented in Coleti's edition of the Councils. Of his own he added a very ancient synopsis of certain letters of Leo from the Lucca codex 190, not unknown to the Ballerini, and, lest anything from the earlier editions should perish, he prefixed the life of Leo from the Liber Pontificalis with the notes of Binius. Here indeed someone will object to me that this had to be done for the sake of greater consonance with the other parts. I hear it indeed, and do not greatly blame that, but I judge the whole labour unsound and unworthy of this man's reputation. For what did it matter to repeat with so much pomp what had been written, quite laudably indeed, a hundred and more years before, and to stitch on now these, now those annotations and emendations of learned men with such anxious care, when he himself would far more fruitfully have devoted his own study to such a work. For the rest, it needs no reminder that the letters pertaining to the Council of Chalcedon are not printed again in its acts, but that readers are referred to this entire collection.
1780. Helmstadii litteris viduae Schnorri, in-4°. Leonis Magni episcopi Romani epistola contra Eutychen de vera incarnatione Domini ad Flavianum episcopum Constantinopolitanum. E recensione Balleriniorum cum praecipua varietate lectionis, notulis et admonitione historica. Civibus academiae Juliae Carolinae in religione solemni Christo incarnato sacranda a 1780; commendata (ab Henrico Philippo Conrado Hencke theologo Helmstadiensi).
1780. At Helmstedt, in the type of the widow Schnorr, in quarto. The letter of Leo the Great, bishop of Rome, against Eutyches, on the true incarnation of the Lord, to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople. From the recension of the Ballerini, with the chief variety of reading, short notes and a historical admonition. Commended to the members of the Julia Carolina university at the solemn observance to be consecrated to Christ incarnate in the year 1780 (by Heinrich Philipp Conrad Henke, theologian of Helmstedt).
Praeclare editor celeberrimus hac solemni occasione usus est, ut juvenibus sedulo theologiae operam navantibus libelli tam illustris argumenti copiam faceret. Quapropter in praemissa ipsi epistolae admonitione historica primo loco, quanti illa in historia dogmatis de Christo momenti sit, ostendit, deinde de
The most celebrated editor made excellent use of this solemn occasion to give young men diligently applying themselves to theology access to a little book of so illustrious a subject. Wherefore, in the historical admonition prefixed to the letter itself, he shows in the first place of how great moment it is in the history of the dogma concerning Christ, and then concerning
Editors' notes and page, col. 104

Page

  • running head: SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 104 (left part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tanta a loco ubi editio›; B ‹siores autem, veluti admonitiones›; C ‹tere quae ante centum›; D ‹Carolinae in religione solemni›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins and ends mid-sentence ("deinde de"). "a 1780" as printed (no point after a). "Hencke" as printed. "consecrasset." closes a question with a full point, as printed. Foot note (a) of col. 103, right half as seen under this column: "contra opus Justini Febronii, auctore PETRO BALLERINIO, presb. Veron. Accedit Appendix de infallibilitate eorumdem pontificum in definitionibus fidei." Italic on the page: Mansi's quoted words (tanta a loco ... assumendam; Hanc autem; praeferendam caeteris ... ad manus), synopsim quarumdam, ex libro Pontificali, the Helmstedt imprint, and Henrico Philippo Conrado Hencke.
PL 54:105
auctore, occasione, consilio, auctoritate et existimatione, qualem ab initio statim et postea semper auctiorem nacta fuerit, disputat. In subsidium stabiliendae genuinae lectionis ipsius epistolae revocavit etiam versionem antiquam Graecam, eademque usus est ad difficiliores quasdam phrases Latinas explicandas. Cf. Commentarii Helmstad. de reb. nov. lit. 1781, fasc. I, sc. 5, p. 38 sq.
its author, occasion, purpose, authority and reputation, such as it obtained immediately from the beginning and ever more amply afterwards, he discourses. As an aid to establishing the genuine reading of the letter itself he also called in the ancient Greek version, and used the same to explain certain more difficult Latin phrases. Cf. the Helmstedt Commentarii de rebus novis litterariis, 1781, fasc. I, sc. 5, p. 38 f.
1789. Parisiis sumptibus Petri Didot filii primog. in-fol. S. Leonis papae I Epistolae XII ad Galliae episcopos et Epistola ad Flavianum (dogmatica XXVIII). una ad Ravennium missa, cum notis, observationibus et annotationibus denuo illustratae a monachis Congreg. S. Mauri; in Collectione concilior. Galliae nuper ab ipsis inchoata, t. I, pagg. 442-568.
1789. At Paris, at the expense of Pierre Didot, the eldest son, in folio. The XII Letters of St Leo, Pope, the First, to the bishops of Gaul, and the Letter to Flavian (the dogmatic one, XXVIII), sent together with one to Ravennius, illustrated anew with notes, observations and annotations by the monks of the Congregation of St Maur; in the Collection of the Councils of Gaul lately begun by them, vol. I, pp. 442–568.
Sirmondi editio pro fundamento fuit. In emendationibus autem Quesnellum ita secuti sunt, ut ipsi non negligerent denuo mss. codices inspicere. Suppetebant praeterea Constantii schedae, ex quibus haud pauca observationibus suis intulerunt.
Sirmond's edition served as the foundation. In the emendations, however, they followed Quesnel in such a way that they themselves did not neglect to inspect the manuscript codices afresh. There were at hand besides the papers of Coustant, from which they brought not a few things into their observations.
§ II. Versiones.
§ II. Versions.
Sermones Leonis adeo olim in deliciis habitos novimus, ut haud semel in linguam Italicam transfunderentur. Gallicam versionem non nisi unam deprehendere licuit, hoc indiculo teste.
We know that Leo's Sermons were once so much held in delight that they were more than once turned into the Italian language. Of a French version it has been possible to discover only one, as this short list bears witness.
1485. Firenze in-fol. I Sermoni di S. Leoni tradotti da Filippo di Bartolomeo Corsini, in fine: In Firenze a di 21 di Maggio 1485. Expressa est editio Andreae Aleriensis, traducta simul ejus ad Paulum II S. P. Epistola, quam excipit brevis traductoris commendatio a Marsilio Ficino ascripta et deinceps rubricae operis. Memorant hanc editionem Ballerinii T. I, praef. p. 30, Bibl. degli aut. volg. inserta in Pacc. d'Opusc. scient. e filol. T. XXXIV, p. 261, et Argelati Bibl. degli volgarizz (in Milano 1767). T. II, p. 300 sq.
1485. Florence, in folio. The Sermons of St Leo translated by Filippo di Bartolomeo Corsini; at the end: At Florence, on the 21st day of May 1485. The edition of Andrew of Aleria is reproduced, his Letter to the Supreme Pontiff Paul II being translated along with it, which is followed by a short commendation of the translator added by Marsilio Ficino, and then the rubrics of the work. This edition is mentioned by the Ballerini, vol. I, preface, p. 30, by the Biblioteca degli autori volgarizzati inserted in the Raccolta d'Opuscoli scientifici e filologici, vol. XXXIV, p. 261, and by Argelati, Biblioteca degli volgarizzatori (at Milan, 1767), vol. II, p. 300 f.
1547. In Venezia al segno de la Speranza, in-8°. I divini Sermoni di san Leone papa primo nuovamente di Latino in volgar lingua tradotti per Gabriel Foresto da Brescia. Raccolta l. l et Argelati p. 301, sq., ubi fuse admodum describitur, inserta epistola integra traductoris et contentorum tabula repraesentata. Ex hoc autem apparet duas esse hujus ejusdem anni, loci et typographi, haud parum tamen quoad contenta diversas Sermonum Leonis versiones.
1547. At Venice, at the sign of Hope, in octavo. The divine Sermons of St Leo, Pope, the First, newly translated from Latin into the vulgar tongue by Gabriel Foresto of Brescia. The Raccolta, in the place cited, and Argelati, p. 301 f., where it is described very fully, the translator's whole letter being inserted and the table of contents reproduced. From this, moreover, it appears that there are two versions of Leo's Sermons of this same year, place and printer, yet differing not a little as to their contents.
1564. In Venezia per Girolamo Scotto, in-4°. Sermoni (III) di S. Leone papa I: Sermone V, del digiuno del settimo mese; Sermone XI, del Digiuno dello quattro tempora; Sermone nella festa di Tutti Santi; in Sermoni de SS. Agostino, Crisostomo, Bernardo e Basilio. Parte secunda Cf. Argelati l. l et p. 158, it. t. I, p. 14. Auctor versionis fuit Galeatius Florimontius (Galeazzo Florimonzio) episcopus.
1564. At Venice, by Girolamo Scotto, in quarto. Sermons (III) of St Leo, Pope, the First: Sermon V, on the fast of the seventh month; Sermon XI, on the Fast of the four Ember seasons; Sermon on the feast of All Saints; in Sermons of Saints Augustine, Chrysostom, Bernard and Basil. Second part. Cf. Argelati in the place cited and p. 158, likewise vol. I, p. 14. The author of the version was Galeatius Florimontius (Galeazzo Florimonzio), bishop.
1698. Paris, chez Andr. Pralard, in-8°. Sermons de S. Léon, pape, surnommé le Grand, traduits sur l'édition latine du P. Quesnel, par Nicolas Fontaine. Cat. Bibl. Reg. Paris. t. I, p. 385, n. 811.
1698. Paris, at the house of André Pralard, in octavo. Sermons of St Leo, Pope, surnamed the Great, translated from the Latin edition of Father Quesnel, by Nicolas Fontaine. Catalogue of the Royal Library of Paris, vol. I, p. 385, no. 811.
§ III. Codices.
§ III. Codices.
Quae ante Quesnellum in subsidium vocata sunt ab
Those [manuscripts] which before Quesnel were called in as aids by
Editors' notes and page, col. 105

Page

  • running head: 105 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM (right part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹auctore, occasione, consilio›; B ‹tionibus autem Quesnellum›; C ‹rubricae operis. Memorant›; D ‹giuno del settimo mese›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins and ends mid-sentence ("vocata sunt ab"). The abbreviation for loco laudato is set "l. l" (the type shows I./l. indistinguishably, with a point after the first letter only): UNSURE. "volgarizz" without point and "dello quattro tempora" as printed. Printer's signature at the foot: PATROL. LIV. No foot notes in this column. Italic on the page: the imprints of each dated entry, Commentarii, de reb. nov. lit., monachis Congreg. S. Mauri, Collectione concilior. Galliae, Versiones, Italicam, Gallicam, the translators' names, the cited bibliographies, Codices, Quesnellum.
PL 54:106
editoribus Leonis mss. exemplaria haud operae arbitramur sollicite circumspicere. Post Quesnellum Cacciarius plures illi haud visos codices contulit, sed longe plurimos et majori solertia Ballerinii, iique in iisdem examinandis, ordinandis et describendis tam egregiam posuerunt operam, ut ex hac de Leonis mss. codicibus notitia etiam ad aliorum scriptorum ecclesiasticorum, in primis vero pontificum Romanorum opera, non parum utilitatis proficisci possit; quapropter peculiari diligentia nobis hoc loco non indigna visa fuit.
the editors of Leo, the manuscript copies, we do not judge it worth the labour to look round for anxiously. After Quesnel, Cacciari collated a number of codices not seen by him, but the Ballerini collated by far the most and with greater skill, and they bestowed such excellent labour on examining, ordering and describing them that from this account of Leo's manuscript codices no little usefulness can proceed also for the works of other ecclesiastical writers, and above all of the Roman pontiffs; for which reason it has seemed to us not unworthy of particular care in this place.
I. CODICES QUESNELLI.
I. QUESNEL'S CODICES.
A) Sermonum.
A) Of the Sermons.
1. Corbeiensis. Godices mss. tres olim monasterii S. Petri Corbeiensis jam Bibl. monast. S. Germani a Pratis, in quibus Sermones LX et amplius.
1. Of Corbie. Three manuscript codices formerly of the monastery of St Peter of Corbie, now of the Library of the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prés, in which are LX Sermons and more.
2. Navarraeus, i. e. codex Bibl. Regii collegii Navarraei in Acad. Paris. Sermonum variorum, in quibus plures Leonis.
2. Of Navarre, i.e. a codex of the Library of the Royal College of Navarre in the University of Paris, of Sermons of various authors, among which are a number of Leo's.
3. Regii. Lectionarii duo, in quibus plures Leonis Sermones.
3. Royal. Two lectionaries, in which are a number of Leo's Sermons.
4. Sammaglorianus, codex lectionarius ms. ad usum abbatiae S. Maglorii Parisiensis, in Bibl. Sammagloriana seminarii archiepiscopalis presbyterorum Oratorii D. Jesu ad muros Parisienses.
4. Of Saint-Magloire, a manuscript lectionary codex for the use of the abbey of Saint-Magloire at Paris, in the Saint-Magloire Library of the archiepiscopal seminary of the priests of the Oratory of the Lord Jesus at the walls of Paris.
5. Thuanei: 1° codex ms. qui fuerat olim Nic. Fabri, in quo Sermones aliquot Leonis; 2° liber lectionarius ad usum insignis Ecclesiae Lugdunensis: 3° codex lectionarius S. Petri Fossatensis, in quo Sermones plures, scr. a. 1057.
5. De Thou's: 1° a manuscript codex which had formerly been Nicolas Le Fèvre's, in which are some Sermons of Leo; 2° a lectionary book for the use of the distinguished Church of Lyons; 3° a lectionary codex of Saint-Pierre-des-Fossés, in which are a number of Sermons, written in the year 1057.
B) Epistolarum.
B) Of the Letters.
1. Barberiniani, codices mss. tres Bibl. card. Franc. Barberinii, ex quibus varias lectiones plurimarum Epistolarum S. Leonis, jussu suo excerptas, ad Quesnellum post publicatam primam editionem transmisit. Signabantur num. 57, 77 et 2888. Tertius quoque codicem Canonum quem Quesnellus Romanum dicit, continebat.
1. Barberini, three manuscript codices of the Library of Cardinal Francesco Barberini, from which he sent to Quesnel, after the publication of the first edition, the variant readings of very many Letters of St Leo, excerpted at his order. They were marked nos 57, 77 and 2888. The third also contained the code of Canons which Quesnel calls the Roman.
2. Bellovacensis, i. e. Bibl. Ecclesiae Bellovavensis codex ms. Canonum et Decretorum pontificiorum, in quibus ex Leone plura.
2. Of Beauvais, i.e. a manuscript codex of the Library of the Church of Beauvais, of Canons and pontifical Decrees, among which are a number from Leo.
3. S. Fermanensis, codex Dionysianae Canonum et Decretorum Collectionis ex Bibl. monast. S. Germani a Pratis.
3. Of Saint-Germain, a codex of the Dionysian Collection of Canons and Decrees from the Library of the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prés.
4. Grimanicus, codex ms. D. Grimani card. S. Macri, nongentorum circiter annorum, in quo centum et septem Leonis epistolae, quarum viginti octo ante Quesnellum non erant editae, et plures aliae pene novae. Acceperat eum ex Bibl. domus institutionis Oratorii D. Jesu ad muros Parisienses. De hoc codice fuse disputat Quesnellus in praefatione § 5. Cf. Observata Balleriniorum.
4. Grimani's, a manuscript codex of Domenico Grimani, cardinal of St Mark, about nine hundred years old, in which are a hundred and seven letters of Leo, of which twenty-eight had not been published before Quesnel, and a number of others almost new. He had received it from the Library of the house of formation of the Oratory of the Lord Jesus at the walls of Paris. Of this codex Quesnel discourses at length in his preface, § 5. Cf. the Observations of the Ballerini.
5. Corbeiensis, codex Canonum antiquissimus, cujus collectionem amplissime descripserunt Ballerinii in diss. de antiquis Canonum Collectionibus inserta tomo III Opp. Leonis. Ex Bibl. monast. S. Germani a Pratis.
5. Of Corbie, a most ancient codex of Canons, whose collection the Ballerini have described most fully in the dissertation on the ancient Collections of Canons inserted in volume III of Leo's Works. From the Library of the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prés.
6. Herovallianus, codex ms. Isidorianae Collectionis, cui et Liberati Breviarium et alia quaedam subjiciuntur
6. Hérouval's, a manuscript codex of the Isidorian Collection, to which both the Breviary of Liberatus and certain other things are subjoined
Editors' notes and page, col. 106

Page

  • running head: SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 106 (left part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹editoribus Leonis mss. exemplaria›; B ‹a Pratis, in quibus Sermones LX›; C ‹1. Barberiniani, codices mss. tres›; D ‹septem Leonis epistolae›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins mid-sentence. Last word split at the break (sub-|jiciuntur), completed from the first line of col. 107; the sentence runs on there. Worn type set as intended: pontificum, Barberiniani, eum (in "Acceperat eum"). Printer's sheet number 4 at the foot. No foot notes in this column. Italic on the page: Cacciarius, Ballerinii, Sermonum, Epistolarum, each codex name and library name, num., viginti octo, Observata Balleriniorum, de antiquis Canonum Collectionibus.
PL 54:107
; quem, quia beneficio D. Vion d'Heronval acceperat, Herovallianum appellavit, antequam rescivisset illam esse ex Bibl. Antonii Faure D. th. facultatis Paris. Eccl. metrop. Remensis canonici et vicarii generalis episcopi Remensium.
; which, because he had received it by the kindness of Dom Vion d'Hérouval, he called Hérouval's, before he had learned that it was from the Library of Antoine Faure, doctor of theology of the faculty of Paris, canon of the metropolitan Church of Reims and vicar general of the bishop of Reims.
7. Oxoniensis, codex ms. in quo codex quem appellat Quesnellus, Canonum et Constitutorum sedi apostolicae cum variis Leonis, quae eidem annectebantur, quorum indicem una cum apographo codicis ad Quesn. miserat E. Bernardus, astronomiae tunc in academ. Ox. professor. Servabatur in Bibl. Ox. collegii Crielensis, n. 91, B.
7. Of Oxford, a manuscript codex in which is the code, as Quesnel calls it, of the Canons and Constitutions of the apostolic see, with various pieces of Leo which were annexed to it, an index of which, together with a transcript of the codex, had been sent to Quesnel by E. Bernard, then professor of astronomy in the University of Oxford. It was kept in the Library of Oriel College, Oxford, no. 91, B.
8. Remigianus. codex ms. Epistolarum, cujus notitiam et varias lectiones ex Bibl. S. Remigii Remensis suppeditaverat D. Franc. Delfau, Benedictinus Sangermanensis.
8. Of Saint-Remi, a manuscript codex of the Letters, an account of which and its variant readings, from the Library of Saint-Remi at Reims, had been supplied by Dom François Delfau, Benedictine of Saint-Germain.
9. Thuanei: 1° codex ms. Canonum et Const. sedis apost. cum triginta tribus Leonis Epistolis, num. 129; 2° codex ms. in quo plures Epistolae ad synodum Chalcedonensem et ad Arelatensis Ecclesiae privilegia pertinentes, item Epistolae Flaviani ad S. Leonem versio antea non edita, aliaque primum e tenebris eruta, num. 780; 3° codex ms. librorum de Vocatione omnium gentium, et aliquot Epistolarum S. Leonis, num. 729: 4° codex ms. plurimarum Epistolarum S. Leonis notatus, num. 432; 5 codex ms. Canonum et Decretorum PP. Rom. collectore Dionysio Exiguo; 6°, 7°, 8°, codices mss. tres Isidorianae Conciliorum et pontificiarum Epistolarum Collectionis; 9° codex ms. Can. et Decretorum pontificum Rom., qualis editus Moguntiae a. 1525, qui fuit olim Claudii Falcheti (Fauchet); 10° codex ms. in quo pars actorum synodi Chalcedonensis.
9. De Thou's: 1° a manuscript codex of the Canons and Constitutions of the apostolic see with thirty-three Letters of Leo, no. 129; 2° a manuscript codex in which are a number of Letters pertaining to the synod of Chalcedon and to the privileges of the Church of Arles, likewise a version, not published before, of Flavian's Letter to St Leo, and other things first brought out of darkness, no. 780; 3° a manuscript codex of the books On the Calling of All Nations, and of some Letters of St Leo, no. 729; 4° a manuscript codex of very many Letters of St Leo, marked no. 432; 5° a manuscript codex of the Canons and Decrees of the Roman Popes, with Dionysius Exiguus as collector; 6°, 7°, 8°, three manuscript codices of the Isidorian Collection of Councils and pontifical Letters; 9° a manuscript codex of the Canons and Decrees of the Roman pontiffs, such as was published at Mainz in the year 1525, which was formerly Claude Fauchet's; 10° a manuscript codex in which is part of the acts of the synod of Chalcedon.
10. Treco-Pithoeanus, codex ms. continens Concilia plurima, Epistolas pontificias praesertimque Leonis, et alia monumenta ecclesiastica, qui olim ad celeberrimum Pithoeum pertinuit, ex Bibl. collegii Treco-Pithoeani presbyterorum Oratorii D. Jesu.
10. The Troyes Pithou codex, a manuscript codex containing very many Councils, pontifical Letters and especially Leo's, and other ecclesiastical monuments, which formerly belonged to the most celebrated Pithou, from the Library of the Pithou college at Troyes of the priests of the Oratory of the Lord Jesus.
C) Sermonum et Epistolarum.
C) Of the Sermons and Letters.
1. Cisterciensis, i. e. Bibl. abbatiae Cisterciensis Parisiis; codex ms. cujus indicem et loca aliquot communicaverat D. Jacobus de Lannoy, ejusdem abbatiae subprior.
1. Cistercian, i.e. of the Library of the Cistercian abbey at Paris; a manuscript codex whose index and some passages had been communicated by Dom Jacques de Lannoy, subprior of the same abbey.
2. Claromaricensis, i. e. Bibl. monasterii Claromaricensis prope Audomaropolim; codex ms. cujus indicem per Jo. Mabillonium acceperat.
2. Of Clairmarais, i.e. of the Library of the monastery of Clairmarais near Saint-Omer; a manuscript codex whose index he had received through Jean Mabillon.
3. S. Mariani et Regniacensis, i. e. Bibl. monasterii S, Mariani Autissiodorensis ord. Praemonstratensis, codices mss. duo, quorum collatas lectiones una cum indice alterius, qui fuerat Regniacensis monasterii excerpsit et ad Quesnellum misit D. Chrestien Eccl. Autissiod. can. et theol. Par.
3. Of Saint-Marien and of Reigny, i.e. of the Library of the monastery of Saint-Marien at Auxerre, of the Premonstratensian order, two manuscript codices, whose collated readings, together with the index of the second, which had belonged to the monastery of Reigny, were excerpted and sent to Quesnel by Dom Chrestien, canon of the Church of Auxerre and theologian of Paris.
4. Victorinus, i. e. Bibl. S. Victoris Parisiensis; codex ms. Sermonum et Epistolarum fere omnium S. Leonis.
4. Of Saint-Victor, i.e. of the Library of Saint-Victor at Paris; a manuscript codex of almost all the Sermons and Letters of St Leo.
II. CODICES CACCIARII.
II. CACCIARI'S CODICES.
A) Sermonum.
A) Of the Sermons.
1. Vaticani. — 1. Codex num. 3835. Prior pars antiqui pergameni lectionarii, continens quamplures
1. Vatican. — 1. Codex no. 3835. The first part of an ancient parchment lectionary, containing very many
Editors' notes and page, col. 107

Page

  • running head: 107 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM (right part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹jiciuntur; quem, quia beneficio› (first line of the column); B ‹tinus Sangermanensis. / 9. Thuanei› (between the two lines); C ‹fuit olim Claudii Falcheti›; D ‹3. S. Mariani et Regniacensis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed syllables "jiciuntur" complete "subjiciuntur", set whole at the end of col. 106; this file begins with the semicolon that follows, continuing item 6 (Herovallianus) of list B. Column ends mid-sentence ("continens quamplures"). Worn type set as intended: Constitutorum, pertinuit. "Falcheti" as printed (UNSURE whether Faucheti was intended). No foot notes in this column. Italic on the page: each codex name, library name and donor name, codex, Canonum et Constitutorum sedi apostolicae, num., Sermonum et Epistolarum, Sermonum, Vaticani, Codex num.
PL 54:108
homilias in nocturnis divinis officiis recitandas in Natali S. Leonis, Passione, Resurrectione, Ascensione Domini, et Pentecoste, atque de sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli solemnitatibus. Scr. currente saec. VIII, Romanis characteribus in duas columnas distinctis. Hujus et sequentis scripturae specimina aere incisa proposuit Cacciarius in fide hujus recensus, tomi I praef. p. 29.
homilies to be recited in the nocturnal divine offices on the Anniversary of St Leo, the Passion, the Resurrection, the Ascension of the Lord, and Pentecost, and on the solemnities of the holy apostles Peter and Paul. Written in the course of the VIII century, in Roman characters divided into two columns. Specimens of the script of this and of the following one, engraved in copper, were set forth by Cacciari in attestation of this survey, preface of volume I, p. 29.
2. Codex num. 3836, altera pars praecedentis lectionarii, continens Sermones in festo SS. septem fratrum Machabaeorum, S. Laurentii, de Jejunio septimi mensis aliasque homilias usque ad Nativitatem Domini recitandas, inter quas celebris Ep. XXIV ad Flavianum de Incarnatione Verbi.
2. Codex no. 3836, the second part of the preceding lectionary, containing Sermons on the feast of the seven holy Maccabee brothers, of St Lawrence, on the Fast of the seventh month, and other homilies to be recited up to the Nativity of the Lord, among which is the celebrated Letter XXIV to Flavian on the Incarnation of the Word.
3. Codex num. 3828, pergamenus, X saeculo exaratus, continens aliquot Sermones Leonis in variis anni solemnitatibus.
3. Codex no. 3828, of parchment, written in the X century, containing some Sermons of Leo on various solemnities of the year.
4. Codex num. 1195, pergamenus in-fol., praeter quasdam sanctorum homilias, etiam Leonis nonnullas continens. Scr circa XI saec. Cacciario judice.
4. Codex no. 1195, of parchment, in folio, containing, besides certain homilies of the saints, some of Leo's also. Written about the XI century, in Cacciari's judgement.
5. Codex num. 1267: ut praecedens forma majori in duabus columnis exaratus circa saec. XI, cont. inter plurium veterum PP. Sermones, nonnullos Leonis M. de Nativitate et Epiphania et de S. Stephano.
5. Codex no. 1267: like the preceding, written in a larger format in two columns about the XI century; it contains, among the Sermons of a number of ancient Fathers, some of Leo the Great on the Nativity and Epiphany and on St Stephen.
6. Codex num. 1268; pars altera praecedentis lectionarii, cont. Sermones quamplurimos a dominica Septuagesimae usque a Nativitatem Domini legendos.
6. Codex no. 1268; the second part of the preceding lectionary; it contains very many Sermons to be read from Septuagesima Sunday up to the Nativity of the Lord.
7. Codex num. 1269; postrema pars ejusdem, cont. praeter Sermones de Tempore, orationes de Natali SS. apostolorum Petri et Pauli, de Natali SS. Laurentii et de S. Leonis Assumptione ad pontificatum.
7. Codex no. 1269; the last part of the same; it contains, besides the Sermons of the Season, discourses on the Anniversary of the holy apostles Peter and Paul, on the Anniversary of St Lawrence, and on St Leo's Elevation to the pontificate.
8. Codex num. 1270, pergamenus in-folio magno, in quo varii Leonis Sermones, Cacciarius ejus subsidio potissimum sermonem de festo Cathedrae Petri, quem primus Quesnellus, sed mutilum et imperfectum, evulgarat, primigeniae integritati reddidisse testatur.
8. Codex no. 1270, of parchment, in large folio, in which are various Sermons of Leo. Cacciari attests that chiefly by its help he restored to its original integrity the sermon on the feast of the Chair of Peter, which Quesnel had first published, but mutilated and incomplete.
9. Codex num. 1271, pergamenus in-fol., varios Leonis Sermones exhibens.
9. Codex no. 1271, of parchment, in folio, presenting various Sermons of Leo.
10. Codex num. 1272, pergamenus in quarto, saeculi X, cont. Sermones et Homilias quae olim legebantur in singulis apostolorum festivitatibus. Praeter quasdam Leonis orationes, habebat quoque antiquum quemdam Missae Canonem, homiliae de octo Beatitudinibus adjunctum, quem integrum Cacciarius una cum characterum specimine ipsi subjecto pagg. 297 304, t. I, excudi curavit.
10. Codex no. 1272, of parchment, in quarto, of the X century; it contains Sermons and Homilies that were formerly read on the several feasts of the apostles. Besides certain discourses of Leo, it also had a certain ancient Canon of the Mass, joined to the homily on the eight Beatitudes, which Cacciari had printed entire, together with a specimen of the characters subjoined to it, pp. 297–304, vol. I.
11. Codex num. 4222, in-folio magno Longobardicis characteribus exaratus, saec. IX, cont. quosdam Leonis Sermones secundum anni dies festos legendos.
11. Codex no. 4222, in large folio, written in Lombardic characters, of the IX century; it contains certain Sermons of Leo to be read according to the feast days of the year.
12. Codex num. 5⟨ ⟩51, saec. XII Romanis characteribus scriptus, cont. Leonis Sermones de solemnitate Paschae, Pentecostes et de festis SS. apostolorum Petri et Pauli.
12. Codex no. 5[.]51, written in the XII century in Roman characters; it contains Leo's Sermons on the solemnity of Easter, of Pentecost, and on the feasts of the holy apostles Peter and Paul.
13. Codex num. 6450, pergamenus, XII saeculi,
13. Codex no. 6450, of parchment, of the XII century,
Editors' notes and page, col. 108

Page

  • running head: SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 108 (left part of the head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹homilias in nocturnis divinis officiis›; B ‹ratus, continens aliquot / anni solemnitatibus› (between the two lines); C ‹SS. apostolorum Petri et Pauli›; D ‹quemdam Missae Canonem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column begins and ends mid-sentence (item 13 breaks off after "XII saeculi,"). Item 12: the second digit of the codex number is lost to damaged type (5⟨ ⟩51). UNSURE, set as printed: "in fide hujus recensus" (in fine?); "Ep. XXIV ad Flavianum" (the Tome is elsewhere XXVIII). "solem nitate" is broken at the line end without a hyphen and is set joined. Worn type set as intended: characteribus, pontificatum, Sermones, apostolorum, antiquum, Beatitudinibus. Roman century numerals are in small capitals on the page. No foot notes in this column. Italic on the page: Codex num. in each item, cont., p., pagg., t.
PL 54:109
cont. homilias in nocturnis officiis recitandas, interque eas plures Leonis et illam in festo Cathedrae Petri pariter ac in Quesnelli codicibus mutilam.
containing homilies to be recited in the night offices, and among them several of Leo's, and that one on the feast of the Chair of Peter, mutilated just as in Quesnel's codices.
14. Codex num. 6451, praecedenti non absimilis, eodem saec. et charactere scriptus, cont. sermonem tertium de Paschate, quo Cacciarius primum Leonem mactavit.
14. Codex no. 6451, not unlike the preceding, written in the same century and hand, containing the third sermon on the Pasch, with which Cacciari was the first to enrich Leo.
15. Codex num. 5442 duobus praecedentibus forma, figura, saeculo et charactere persimilis, cont. Leonis Sermones de Quadragesima, cum aliis nonnullis ad Domini Passionem pertinentibus.
15. Codex no. 5442, very like the two preceding in format, shape, century and hand, containing Leo's Sermons on Lent, with some others pertaining to the Lord's Passion.
16. Codex num. 6454, similis tribus praecedentibus in quo praeter alios Patrum sermones, Leonis nomine tum plures ex vulgatis, tum alii nonnulli occurrebant, quos ille tamquam dubius in appendicem rejecit.
16. Codex no. 6454, like the three preceding, in which, besides other sermons of the Fathers, there occurred under Leo's name both several of those commonly published and some others, which he relegated to the appendix as doubtful.
II. Vaticano-Palatini num. 442, 443, Lectionum et Homiliarum SS. PP. libri duo chartacei, cont. quamplures Sermones Leonis, quorum nonnulli mutili et imperfecti, accommodati ad usum alicujus particularis Ecclesiae. Scriptura erat Germanica, in duas columnas distincta et notis compendiariis difficillimis referta, quem se ipsum legere nequivisse fatetur.
II. Vatican Palatine nos. 442, 443, two paper books of Lessons and Homilies of the holy Fathers, containing very many Sermons of Leo, some of them mutilated and incomplete, adapted to the use of some particular Church. The script was German, divided into two columns and crammed with most difficult abbreviations, which he confesses that he himself was unable to read.
III. Vallicellanus vetustus liber, cont. varios Leonis Sermones, quem ipse tamen Cacciarius non vidit, sed a P. Jos. Blanchinio cum editis fuit exactus et quidam sermones inde exscripti sunt, de quibus suis ille locis monet.
III. An ancient Vallicella book, containing various Sermons of Leo, which Cacciari himself, however, did not see; but it was collated with the printed texts by Father Giuseppe Bianchini, and certain sermons were copied out from it, of which he gives notice in their proper places.
IV. Chisianus, codex quondam ex Vat. archivo exscriptus, cont. varios Leonis Sermones, inter quos tres ex iis quos Chrys. Trombellius t. II, part. I Anecdotorum primus omnium adornavit.
IV. The Chigi codex, once copied from the Vatican archive, containing various Sermons of Leo, among them three of those which Chrysostomus Trombelli, in vol. II, part I of the Anecdota, was the very first to prepare for publication.
B) Epistolarum.
B) Of the Letters.
a) Latini.
a) Latin.
1. Vaticani. — 1. Codex num. 541, pergamenus in-fol. magno, variis picturis auro et minio diligenter circa XIII saec. ornatus, quo Nicolaus V papa utebatur, cont. omnes Leonis Epistolas in vulgatis ante Quesnellianam occurrentes.
1. Vatican. — 1. Codex no. 541, parchment, in large folio, carefully adorned about the XIII century with various pictures in gold and vermilion, which Pope Nicholas V used, containing all the Letters of Leo that occur in the editions current before Quesnel's.
2. Codex num. 542, pergamenus in-quarto, saec. XIII, easdem continens Epistolas.
2. Codex no. 542, parchment, in quarto, of the XIII century, containing the same Letters.
3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Codices num. 443⟨ ⟩547, similes omnes characterum forma, Epistolarum collectione et aetate praecedentibus. Nullus enim ante XII saec. exaratus fuit. Lectionibus tamen inter se differebant.
3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Codices nos. 443[–]547, all like the preceding in the form of their characters, in their collection of the Letters, and in age. For none was written before the XII century. Yet they differed among themselves in their readings.
8. Codex num. 630, pergamenus in-folio magno, saeculi fere XIII, cont. Isidori Mercatoris collectionem Can. et Epp. pontiff, Rom., inter quas XXXIX Leonis.
8. Codex no. 630, parchment, in large folio, of about the XIII century, containing Isidore Mercator's collection of the Canons and of the Letters of the Roman pontiffs, among which are XXXIX of Leo.
9. Codex num. 631, collectionem similem praecedenti exhibens, labente saec. XII exscriptam, sed quinque tantum Leonis Epistolas.
9. Codex no. 631, presenting a collection like the preceding, copied at the close of the XII century, but only five Letters of Leo.
10. Codex num. 1319, in-quarto, saeculi XII, cont. acto syn. Chalced. cum variis Leonis Epistolis in Eutychetis et Eutychianorum causa exaratis.
10. Codex no. 1319, in quarto, of the XII century, containing the acts of the synod of Chalcedon with various Letters of Leo written in the cause of Eutyches and the Eutychians.
11. Codex num. 1321, in-folio parvo, saec. circiter XII, cont. libros Facundi Hermianensis pro syn. Chalced., inque iis non solum varia Epp. Leonis fragmenta
11. Codex no. 1321, in small folio, of about the XII century, containing the books of Facundus of Hermiane in defence of the synod of Chalcedon, and in them not only various fragments of Leo's Letters
Editors' notes and page, col. 109

Page

  • running head: 109 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM MAGNUM. 110 (left half seen: "109 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹cont. homilias in nocturnis›; B ‹dicem rejecit. / II. Vaticano-Palatini›; C ‹quos tres ex iis quos›; D ‹8. Codex num. 630›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Editors' matter (Schoenemann), set as the unit's text. Column begins mid-sentence (item 13 of the Vatican sermon codices) and ends mid-sentence; last word "frag-|menta" completed from the top line of col. 110 visible at the right edge of the image. "mactavit": so printed, UNSURE of the intended word (auctavit assumed; English follows that). Between 443 and 547 a gap in the type where a dash is expected, set ⟨ ⟩. Worn type set as intended: pergamenus (printed pergamenns), diligenter (geuter), Ecclesiae (Ecelesiae), Vallicellanus, P. Jos. Small-capital century numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:110
sed et illas Epistolas quae Leo in illius synodi generalis confirmationem conscripsit.
but also those Letters which Leo wrote in confirmation of that general synod.
12. Codex num. 1322, antiquissimus, ut ex characterum specimine, quod Cacciarius pag. 65 praef. ad t. II incudi curavit, apparet; cont. omnes et singulas Chalcedonensis synodi actiones, quas inter notat Cacciarius illam quae ad Domni Antiocheni episcopi causam pertinet, quamque veluti supposititiam, et a Latino impostore confictam Quesnellus rejiciendam esse censuit; tum quia (ut ipse aiebat) in Graecis exemplaribus non legitur, tum quia ex unico nullius auctoritatis antiquitatisve codice chartaceo ab ignotis scholaribus in lucem prodiisse affirmatur. Habet autem varias hic codex ad eamdem synodum pertinentes epistolas.
12. Codex no. 1322, most ancient, as appears from the specimen of its characters which Cacciari had engraved at page 65 of the preface to vol. II; containing each and every session of the synod of Chalcedon, among which Cacciari remarks that one which pertains to the cause of Domnus, bishop of Antioch, and which Quesnel judged should be rejected as spurious and fabricated by a Latin impostor: both because (as he himself said) it is not read in the Greek copies, and because it is asserted to have come to light from a single paper codex of no authority or antiquity, through unknown scholars. This codex, moreover, has various letters pertaining to the same synod.
13. Codex num. 1342, pergamenus, saec. IX labente aut ineunte X scriptus. Characterum formam et notas Cacciarius ibidem, ubi praecedentis, exscribi fecit; cont. antiquam Canonum Collectionem cum sexdecim Leonis Epistolis, quarum prima ad Rusticum Narbonensem.
13. Codex no. 1342, parchment, written at the close of the IX century or the beginning of the X. Cacciari had the form of its characters and its abbreviations copied in the same place as those of the preceding; containing an ancient Collection of Canons with sixteen Letters of Leo, of which the first is to Rusticus of Narbonne.
14. Codex num. 1328, pergamenus, in-fol. saec. circiter XII, cont. acta concilii sexti generalis et praeter Epp. fragmenta in iisdem occurrentia alias quasdam Leonis Epistolas cum quibusdam Chalced. conc. actis.
14. Codex no. 1328, parchment, in folio, of about the XII century, containing the acts of the sixth general council and, besides the fragments of Letters occurring in them, certain other Letters of Leo with some acts of the council of Chalcedon.
15. Codex num. 1337, pergamenus, scr. ante saec. XI, cont. Canones diversorum conciliorum et epistolas decretales plurium summorum pontificum. Incipit Collectio a Nicaenis Canonibus, omnesque Leoninarum Epp. decretalium titulos cum iisdem Epp. repraesentat.
15. Codex no. 1337, parchment, written before the XI century, containing the Canons of various councils and the decretal letters of several supreme pontiffs. The Collection begins from the Nicene Canons, and presents all the titles of the Leonine decretal Letters together with the Letters themselves.
16. Codex num. 1338, collectionem praecedenti similem, sed serius, saec. XIII, exaratam, continens. Recenset autem inter Leoninos Canones etiam Epistolam ad Afros Mauritanae provinciae in causa Lupicini episc. scriptam, quam Quesnellus supposititiam dicere ausus fuit.
16. Codex no. 1338, containing a collection like the preceding, but written later, in the XIII century. Among the Leonine Canons, moreover, it also lists the Letter to the Africans of the province of Mauretania written in the cause of Bishop Lupicinus, which Quesnel dared to call spurious.
17. Codex num. 1340, pergamenus, saec. XIII, cont. Isidori Collectionem et in ea omnes Epp. Leonis quae in editis Surii, Lovaniensium et Raynaldi occurrunt. Hac Collectione saepissime se usum esse testatur Cacciarius, quod inter recentiores magis castigatam deprehendisset.
17. Codex no. 1340, parchment, of the XIII century, containing Isidore's Collection and in it all the Letters of Leo which occur in the editions of Surius, of the Louvain editors and of Raynaud. Cacciari testifies that he used this Collection very often, because he had found it the more correct among the later ones.
18. Codex num. 1541, saec. XI, a diligenti et perito amanuensi scriptus, cont. praeter diversorum concil. Canones et plurium Rom. pontiff. Epp. quadraginta unam Leoninas.
18. Codex no. 1541, of the XI century, written by a careful and skilled copyist, containing, besides the Canons of various councils and the Letters of several Roman pontiffs, forty-one Leonine ones.
19. Codex num. 1343, saec. XI. Collectionem praecedenti plane similem continens.
19. Codex no. 1343, of the XI century. Containing a collection altogether like the preceding.
20. Codex num. 1344, praecedentibus duobus forma et charactere prorsus similis, cont. acta Chalced. synodi cum Leonis Epp. ad eamdem spectantibus.
20. Codex no. 1344, entirely like the two preceding in format and hand, containing the acts of the synod of Chalcedon with Leo's Letters relating to the same.
21. Codex num. 1345, saec. XI, inscriptus Collectio Cresconii, quae olim pertinebat ad celebre monasterium S. Columbani de Bobio, cont. nonnullas Leonis Epistolas.
21. Codex no. 1345, of the XI century, entitled the Collection of Cresconius, which once belonged to the celebrated monastery of Saint Columbanus of Bobbio, containing some Letters of Leo.
22. Codex num. 1353, saec. XII, optime scriptus, cont. plures Leonis Epistolas.
22. Codex no. 1353, of the XII century, excellently written, containing several Letters of Leo.
Editors' notes and page, col. 110

Page

  • running head: 109 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 110 (right half seen: "HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 110")
  • marginal letters: A ‹menta, sed et illas Epistolas›; B ‹13. Codex num. 1342›; C ‹sentat.›; D ‹cil. Canones et plurium Rom.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Editors' matter (Schoenemann), set as the unit's text. The column's first printed letters are "menta", the end of "frag-menta", set whole at the end of col. 109; this file begins at the next word. Column begins mid-sentence and ends at a paragraph end. Item 18's number reads 1541 on the page (sequence 1340 ... 1343 suggests 1341): UNSURE whether worn type or misprint. "cont." in item 15 is printed upright, elsewhere italic. Small-capital century numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:111
23. Codex num. 3791, saec. XII, optimae notae, cont. Leonis Epistolas L.
23. Codex no. 3791, of the XII century, of excellent quality, containing L Letters of Leo.
24. Codex num. 3836, lectionarius, de quo supra in Sermonibus dictum est, cont. solam Epistolam ad Flavianum, quam saeculo VIII et IX in divinis officiis ante festum Nativitatis legere solebant.
24. Codex no. 3836, a lectionary, of which mention was made above under the Sermons, containing only the Letter to Flavian, which in the VIII and IX centuries they were accustomed to read in the divine offices before the feast of the Nativity.
25. Codex num. 3787, pergamenus, in-folio, saec. XII, cont. Epp. VI de causa Eccl. Alexandrinae et Timothei Aeluri.
25. Codex no. 3787, parchment, in folio, of the XII century, containing VI Letters on the cause of the Church of Alexandria and of Timothy Aelurus.
26. Codex num. 4661, praecedenti respondens, cont. totidem Epistolas.
26. Codex no. 4661, corresponding to the preceding, containing as many Letters.
27. Codex num. 5748, cont. Cresconii Concordiam Canonum cum nonnullis Leonis Epistolis decretalibus.
27. Codex no. 5748, containing Cresconius's Concord of Canons with some decretal Letters of Leo.
28. Codex num. 5759, scr. ante saec. IX. Olim fuit monasterii S. Columbani Bobiensis. Cont. XXXI Leonis Epp. cum priore synodi Chalcedon. actione. Formam ac characterem Cacciarius aere incisam dedit pag. 65.
28. Codex no. 5759, written before the IX century. It once belonged to the monastery of Saint Columbanus at Bobbio. Containing XXXI Letters of Leo with the first session of the synod of Chalcedon. Cacciari gave its form and hand engraved on copper at page 65.
29. Codex num. 5845, antiquissimus et Cacciario plerumque Longobardicus dictus, cont. Collectionem Canonum et Epp. pontiff. Rom., inter quas XXIV Leonis.
29. Codex no. 5845, most ancient and by Cacciari generally called the Lombard codex, containing a Collection of Canons and of Letters of the Roman pontiffs, among which are XXIV of Leo.
II. Vaticano-Palatinus codex, num. 579, saec. X, cont. IV tantum Leonis Epistolas.
II. The Vatican Palatine codex, no. 579, of the X century, containing only IV Letters of Leo.
III. Vaticano-Urbinates. — 1. Codex num. 65, pergamenus, optime saec. XV, scriptus, cont. omnes Epp. editionum ante Quesnellum vulgatarum.
III. Vatican Urbino codices. — 1. Codex no. 65, parchment, excellently written in the XV century, containing all the Letters of the editions published before Quesnel.
2. Codex num. 179, recens, adeoque exigui usus, cont. Collectionem Isidori Mercatoris.
2. Codex no. 179, recent, and therefore of slight use, containing the Collection of Isidore Mercator.
IV. Vaticano-Alexandrini, i. e. Vaticani, qui quondam fuerant reginae Suecorum, Christinae Alexandrae.
IV. Vatican Alexandrine codices, i.e. Vatican codices which had once belonged to the queen of the Swedes, Christina Alexandra.
1, Codex num. 586, membranaceus in-4°, saec. XII, inter caetera cont. Paschasini Lilyb. Epistolam ad Leonem.
1. Codex no. 586, on vellum, in quarto, of the XII century, containing among other things the Letter of Paschasinus of Lilybaeum to Leo.
2. Codex num. 755, membr. in-fol. parvo, saec. XIII, cont. ejusdem Ep. de Paschae observatione.
2. Codex no. 755, vellum, in small folio, of the XIII century, containing the same man's Letter on the observance of the Pasch.
3. Codex num. 849, membr. saec, XII, cont. Collectionem Canonum praecipue ex Africae conciliis. quaedam acta, conc. Chalced. et Ep. Leonis ad Anastasium episc. Thessalonicensem.
3. Codex no. 849, vellum, of the XII century, containing a Collection of Canons chiefly from the councils of Africa, certain acts of the council of Chalcedon, and Leo's Letter to Anastasius, bishop of Thessalonica.
4. Codex num. 1038, membr. in-fol., saec. XII, cont. Decreta pontiff. Rom. ex Isidori Collectione nec non Bedae librum de Computo, etc.
4. Codex no. 1038, vellum, in folio, of the XII century, containing the Decrees of the Roman pontiffs from Isidore's Collection, and also Bede's book on the Computus, etc.
5. Codex num. 1039, membr. in-fol,, saec. XIV, cont. Cresconii Concordiani discord Canonum.
5. Codex no. 1039, vellum, in folio, of the XIV century, containing Cresconius's Concord of discordant Canons.
6. Codex num. 1040, in-fol., saec. XI, cont. concilium generale VI.
6. Codex no. 1040, in folio, of the XI century, containing the VI general council.
7. Codex num. 1044, membr. in-fol., saec. XIII, cont. Epp, Rom. pontiff. a Clemente ad Leonem.
7. Codex no. 1044, vellum, in folio, of the XIII century, containing the Letters of the Roman pontiffs from Clement to Leo.
8. Codex num. 1043, membr. in-fol. saec. XIII, cont. Collectionem Canonum, forte Dionysianam inquit Cacciarius, cum adjectis Symmachi et Hormisdae Decretis.
8. Codex no. 1043, vellum, in folio, of the XIII century, containing a Collection of Canons, perhaps the Dionysian, says Cacciari, with the Decrees of Symmachus and Hormisdas added.
9. Codex num. 1127, membr. in-fol., saec. X, cont. varia PP. opuscula et codicem Canonum, apostolorum et conciliorum Decreta et pontiff. Rom. Epistolas complectentem.
9. Codex no. 1127, vellum, in folio, of the X century, containing various short works of the Fathers and a codex of Canons, comprising the Decrees of the apostles and of the councils and the Letters of the Roman pontiffs.
10. Codex num. ⟨ ⟩7, pergamenus in-fol., saec. X,
10. Codex no. [...]7, parchment, in folio, of the X century,
Editors' notes and page, col. 111

Page

  • running head: 111 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM MAGNUM. 112 (left half seen: "111 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹23. Codex num. 3791›; B ‹monasterii S. Columbani Bobiensis / Leonis Epp. cum priore›; C ‹dam fuerant reginae Suecorum›; D ‹6. Codex num. 1040›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Editors' matter (Schoenemann), set as the unit's text. Column begins at a paragraph start and ends mid-sentence (item 10 runs on into col. 112). In item 10 the codex number shows a visible gap in the type before the single digit 7: set ⟨ ⟩7; the English marks the lost digits with a bracketed supplement sign, not a column-break ellipsis. "optime saec. XV, scriptus": comma placed as printed. Worn type set as intended (586 printed b86; III printed Ill; 29. with raised point). Small-capital century numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:112
cont. Collectionem Dionysianam, in qua V tantum Leonis Epistolae.
containing the Dionysian Collection, in which there are only V Letters of Leo.
V. Taurinensis Bibliothecae regiae codex num. 29, D. IV, pergamenus in-folio: circa saec. XIII optime exaratus, cont. LII Leonis Epistolas et nonnullas aliorum. Contulerat pro Cacciario P. Cyrillus Gubernatis Carmeli Taurinensis alumnus, a. 1739.
V. The Turin codex of the Royal Library, no. 29, D. IV, parchment, in folio, excellently written about the XIII century, containing LII Letters of Leo and some of other men. Father Cyrillus Gubernatis, a member of the Carmel of Turin, had collated it for Cacciari in the year 1739.
VI. Florentinus, Bibliothecae Medicaeae codex pergamenus in-folio, saec. XIII, cont. omnes Leonis Epp. editionum ante Quesnellum vulgatarum.
VI. The Florentine codex of the Medicean Library, parchment, in folio, of the XIII century, containing all the Letters of Leo of the editions published before Quesnel.
VII. Grimaneus Celebris hujus codicis exemplar Cacciarius in chartaceo folio Parisiis exscribi fecit ad explorandam Quesnelli fidem, indeque in Vaticana Bibl. reposuit.
VII. The Grimani codex. Cacciari had a copy of this celebrated codex transcribed at Paris on paper in folio, in order to test Quesnel's trustworthiness, and thereafter deposited it in the Vatican Library.
VIII. Ratisbonensis Bibliothecae monasterii S. Emerami, codex num. 113, DDAA, membraneus in-quarto, constans foliis 157, cont. Epistolas Leonis LXXII. Characterum formam ex delineatione Frobenii Forsteri tunc temporis apud S. Emeranum prioris et bibliothecarii, qui easdem Epistolas in usum editoris Romani diligentissime exscripserat, aere incidendam curavit Cacciarius pag. 62, praef. Aetatem ejus monente Forstero Bernardus Pezius in t,I Thes. Anecdot. p. 11, prope mille annorum aestimavit. Plura de eodem dabit Forsteri epistola (d. ad. S. Emeran. XII kal. Septembris a. 1752), pag. 61 sq. excusa.
VIII. The Regensburg codex of the Library of the monastery of Saint Emmeram, no. 113, DDAA, on vellum, in quarto, consisting of 157 leaves, containing LXXII Letters of Leo. Cacciari had the form of its characters engraved on copper, at page 62 of the preface, from the drawing of Frobenius Forster, at that time prior and librarian at Saint Emmeram, who had most carefully transcribed the same Letters for the use of the Roman editor. Its age, as Forster points out, Bernhard Pez, in vol. I of the Thesaurus Anecdotorum, p. 11, reckoned at nearly a thousand years. More about the same will be given by Forster's letter (dated at Saint Emmeram, the XII before the kalends of September in the year 1752), printed at page 61 and following.
b) Graeci.
b) Greek.
1. Vaticani. — 1. Codex num. 451, chart. in-folio, saec. XIV, inter variorum PP. Graecorum scripta, fragmentum Epistolae Flaviani ad Leonem de Incarnatione D. N. J. Chr. continebat.
1. Vatican. — 1. Codex no. 451, paper, in folio, of the XIV century, contained, among the writings of various Greek Fathers, a fragment of Flavian's Letter to Leo on the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2. Codex num. 730, chart. in-folio, saec. circiter XV, cont. Theodoreti episc. Cyri Epistolas.
2. Codex no. 730, paper, in folio, of about the XV century, containing the Letters of Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus.
3. Codex num. 720. pergamenus in-folio, saec. X; inter diversorum PP. Opera aliquas Leonis Epistolas continet.
3. Codex no. 720, parchment, in folio, of the X century; among the Works of various Fathers it contains some Letters of Leo.
4. Codex num. 712, in-8°, saec. XIV, cont. diversorum PP. Epistolas, et praesertim quas Flavianus in Eutychetis causa ad Leonem scripsit, cum responsis illius.
4. Codex no. 712, in octavo, of the XIV century, containing the Letters of various Fathers, and especially those which Flavian wrote to Leo in the cause of Eutyches, with the latter's replies.
5. Codex num. 1178, chartaceus in-folio, saec. XV, cont. omnia Chalced. conc. acta cum Leonis Epistolis ad illud pertinentibus.
5. Codex no. 1178, paper, in folio, of the XV century, containing all the acts of the council of Chalcedon with Leo's Letters pertaining to it.
6. Codex num. 1431, pergamenus in-folio, saec. XII, cont. inter diversorum Opera et Epistolas etiam Leonis cum Chalced. conc. Collectaneis.
6. Codex no. 1431, parchment, in folio, of the XII century, containing among the Works and Letters of various men those of Leo also, with Collectanea of the council of Chalcedon.
7. Codex num. 1455, bombycinus, saec. XIII, optime scriptus, cont. pontiff. Rom, et SS. PP. Epistolas, quas inter Epistolae Flaviani, Theodoreti, Anatolii et Marciani ad Leonem, cum Leonis responsis.
7. Codex no. 1455, on cotton paper, of the XIII century, excellently written, containing Letters of the Roman pontiffs and of the holy Fathers, among which are the Letters of Flavian, Theodoret, Anatolius and Marcian to Leo, with Leo's replies.
II. Regio-Vaticani. — 1. Codex num. 44, chart. in-4°, saec. XVI, cont. plurium SS. PP. aliorumque auctorum Homilias et Opera, tum ad Scripturam, tum ad ecclesiasticas res pertinentia, inque illis nonnullas Leonis Epistolas.
II. Vatican Reginenses. — 1. Codex no. 44, paper, in quarto, of the XVI century, containing Homilies and Works of several holy Fathers and other authors, pertaining both to Scripture and to ecclesiastical matters, and among them some Letters of Leo.
2. Codex num. 57, chart. in-folio, saec. XIV, cont. conciliorum general. et partic. Canones et alia antiquorum PP. Opera, quae inter Flaviani et Gennadii episc. CP. ad Leonem Epistolae.
2. Codex no. 57, paper, in folio, of the XIV century, containing the Canons of general and particular councils and other Works of the ancient Fathers, among which are the Letters of Flavian and Gennadius, bishops of Constantinople, to Leo.
Editors' notes and page, col. 112

Page

  • running head: 111 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 112 (right half seen: "HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM. 112")
  • marginal letters: A ‹cont. Collectionem Dionysianam›; B ‹rami, codex num. 113 / constans foliis 157›; C ‹2. Codex num. 730›; D ‹7. Codex num. 1455›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Editors' matter (Schoenemann), set as the unit's text. Column begins mid-sentence (end of item 10 from col. 111) and ends at a paragraph end. The page reference after "Anecdot." reads "p. 11" in worn type: UNSURE of the first digit. Worn type set as intended: Bibliothecae (item VI), VIII, cont. (printed eont. in item 6). Small-capital century numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:113
3. Codex num. 67, chart., saec. XV, cont. unam dumtaxat Leonis Epistolam.
3. Codex no. 67, paper, of the XV century, containing only one Letter of Leo.
III. Vaticano-Ottobonianus, codex num. 29, non absimilis Vat. num. 1178, cont. omnia Chalced. conc. acta cum variis in iisdem Leonis Epistolis.
III. The Vatican Ottoboni codex, no. 29, not unlike Vatican no. 1178, containing all the acts of the council of Chalcedon with various Letters of Leo in the same.
C) Sermonum et Epistolarum.
C) Of the Sermons and Letters.
I. Vaticani. — 1. Codex num. 541, pergamenus, Nicolai V jussu auro et variis coloribus ornatus, cont. solummodo Leonis Sermones et Epistolas, et quidem eas quae in editis ante Quesnellum vulgatae sunt.
I. Vatican. — 1. Codex no. 541, parchment, adorned with gold and various colours by order of Nicholas V, containing only Leo's Sermons and Letters, and indeed those which were published in the editions before Quesnel.
2. Codex num. 542, pergamenus in-quarto, saec. XII labentis. Similis Collectio.
2. Codex no. 542, parchment, in quarto, of the close of the XII century. A similar Collection.
3. Codex num. 644, pergamenus in-folio, saec. circiter XIII. Collectio non absimilis.
3. Codex no. 644, parchment, in folio, of about the XIII century. A Collection not unlike.
4. Codex num. 545, pergamenus in-4° scr. circa finem saec. XII. Totidem Sermones et Epistolas complectitur.
4. Codex no. 545, parchment, in quarto, written about the end of the XII century. It comprises as many Sermons and Letters.
5. Codex num. 546, menbr. in-folio, saec, XII. Collectio similis praecedenti.
5. Codex no. 546, vellum, in folio, of the XII century. A Collection like the preceding.
6. Codex num. 547, membr. in-4°, ejusdem aetatis et conditionis.
6. Codex no. 547, vellum, in quarto, of the same age and condition.
7. Codex num. 548, membr. in-4°. Praeter Sermones in superioribus contentos exhibebat etiam sermonem de Absalon, sed quem ad Leonem non pertinere judicavit, ideoque omisit Cacciarius.
7. Codex no. 548, vellum, in quarto. Besides the Sermons contained in those above, it also presented a sermon on Absalom, but one which Cacciari judged not to belong to Leo, and therefore omitted.
8. Codex num. 549, membr. in-4°, praecedenti similis et eumdem de Absalone sermonem in fine praeferens.
8. Codex no. 549, vellum, in quarto, like the preceding and exhibiting the same sermon on Absalom at the end.
9. Codex num. 550, membr. in-4°, praecedentibus per omnia similis.
9. Codex no. 550, vellum, in quarto, like the preceding ones in all respects.
II. Regio-Vaticanus, Bibliothecae Alexandrinae codex num. 139, membr. in-4° optime exaratus, saec. XII, solam Leonis Serm., Homil. et Epistolar. collectionem exhibens.
II. The Vatican Reginensis, a codex of the Alexandrine Library, no. 139, vellum, in quarto, excellently written, of the XII century, presenting only a collection of Leo's Sermons, Homilies and Letters.
III. Urbinas. Codex num, 65, pergamenus in-fol. parvo, saec. labentis XIV, eamdem collectionem praeferens.
III. The Urbino codex. Codex no. 65, parchment, in small folio, of the close of the XIV century, exhibiting the same collection.
III. CODICES BALLERINIORUM.
III. THE CODICES OF THE BALLERINI.
A) Sermonum.
A) Of the Sermons.
a) Lectionarii.
a) Lectionaries.
I. Bergomenses, codices duo, saec. circiter XII, ex tabulario DD. Consortii Ecclesiae S. Alexandri in Columna apud Jos. de Salvaneis de Roteriis patricium Bergomensem, cont. XII Leonis Sermones.
I. The Bergamo codices, two codices of about the XII century, from the archive of the lords of the Confraternity of the Church of Saint Alexander in Columna, in the keeping of Giuseppe de Salvaneis de Roteriis, a patrician of Bergamo, containing XII Sermons of Leo.
II. Chigiani, codices duo Bibl. Chigianae num. 3 et 5, saec. XII, cont. IV Leonis Sermones.
II. The Chigi codices, two codices of the Chigi Library, nos. 3 and 5, of the XII century, containing IV Sermons of Leo.
III. Padilironenses, codices tres monasterii Padilironensis S. Benedicti in agro Mantuano, cont. IX Leonis Sermones et Ep. ad Flavianum.
III. The Polirone codices, three codices of the monastery of Saint Benedict of Polirone in the territory of Mantua, containing IX Sermons of Leo and the Letter to Flavian.
IV. Patavinus, codex PP. Conventualium S. Antonii num. 408, saec. XIII, cont. Sermones XXX.
IV. The Paduan codex, a codex of the Conventual Fathers of Saint Anthony, no. 408, of the XIII century, containing XXX Sermons.
V. Patavini Heremitanorum, codices tres PP. Heremitanorum SS. Philippi et Jacobi, num. 111, 110, et 113, cont. XVI Sermones cum Ep. ad Flavianum.
V. The Paduan codices of the Hermits, three codices of the Hermit Fathers of Saints Philip and James, nos. 111, 110 and 113, containing XVI Sermons with the Letter to Flavian.
VI. Patavini S. Justinae, codices duo monachorum
VI. The Paduan codices of Saint Justina, two codices of the monks
Editors' notes and page, col. 113

Page

  • running head: 113 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM MAGNUM. 114 (left half seen: "113 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-L")
  • marginal letters: A ‹3. Codex num. 67›; B ‹4. Codex num. 545 / finem saec. XII›; C ‹II. Regio-Vaticanus›; D ‹5, saec. XII, cont. IV Leonis / III. Padilironenses›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Editors' matter (Schoenemann), set as the unit's text. Column begins at a paragraph start and ends mid-sentence (item VI runs on into col. 114; no word is split at the break). "644" in item 3 is what the page shows (the series 541-550 suggests 544): UNSURE whether misprint or worn type. A foot note (a) begins at the foot of this page, below the column ("Sub titulo Observationum Balleriniorum Schoenemannus exhibet fragmenta praefationum quas fratres editores Sermonibus et Epistolis S. Leonis prae-" and on into the right half); its call is not in this column (it stands in col. 114), so it is recorded with col. 114. Worn type set as intended: monachorum (printed monachornm), IV (printed 1V), Codex (item 8). Small-capital century numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:114
Casinensium S. Justinae, saec. XV, cont. XIV Sermones cum praedicta Epistola.
of the Cassinese congregation of Saint Justina, of the XV century, containing XIV Sermons with the aforesaid Letter.
VII. Basilicae S. Petri in in Vaticano, codices tres num. 107, 105 et 106. Sed duo priores longe tertio praestantiores erant, qui saec. licet XII exaratus, tamen non plures quam sex sinceros Leonis Sermones complectebatur, aliosque falso illi ascriptos.
VII. Of the Basilica of Saint Peter in the Vatican, three codices, nos. 107, 105 and 106. But the two former were far superior to the third, which, though written in the XII century, yet comprised no more than six genuine Sermons of Leo, and others falsely ascribed to him.
VIII. Tridentinus, codex ms. capituli Tridentini saeculi XIV, cont. IV Leonis Sermones.
VIII. The Trent codex, a manuscript codex of the chapter of Trent, of the XIV century, containing IV Sermons of Leo.
IX. Vallicellani, i. e. cedices Bibliothecae S. Mariae in Vallicella Patrum Oratorii S. Philippi Nerii Romae, quae plures saeculi XI et XII codices Balleriniorum usui concessit, ex quibus enumerarunt codices 25 et 26, qui praeter epistolam CLXV, ad Leonem Augustum lectam Adventus tempore (cujus loco in aliis lectionariis habetur Epistola XXVIII, ad Flavianum) continebat Sermones XXV; codicem 2, cont. Epistolam ad Flavianum et Sermones XXIV; codicem A. 6, cont. Sermones VII; codicem A. 7, cont. Sermones XIII; codicem A. 9. qui ad S. Euticii monasterium pertinuit, cont. Sermones X; codicem A. 10, cont. Sermones VII; codices 7, 20, 23, A. 16, cont. Sermones V, IV, vel III.
IX. The Vallicella codices, i.e. the codices of the Library of Saint Mary in Vallicella, of the Fathers of the Oratory of Saint Philip Neri at Rome, which granted several codices of the XI and XII centuries for the use of the Ballerini, out of which they enumerated codices 25 and 26, which, besides Letter CLXV, to the Emperor Leo, read in the season of Advent (in place of which Letter XXVIII, to Flavian, is found in other lectionaries), contained XXV Sermons; codex 2, containing the Letter to Flavian and XXIV Sermons; codex A. 6, containing VII Sermons; codex A. 7, containing XIII Sermons; codex A. 9, which belonged to the monastery of Saint Eutychius, containing X Sermons; codex A. 10, containing VII Sermons; codices 7, 20, 23, A. 16, containing V, IV, or III Sermons.
X. Vaticani, lectionaria omnium antiquissima, quae inter in primis eminebant num. 3835 et 3836 vere Romana, quae diligentissime recognoverunt. Alios plures autem lectionarios codices non quidem per omnia, sed ubi opus fuit, inspexerunt.
X. The Vatican codices, the most ancient lectionaries of all, among which nos. 3835 and 3836, truly Roman, were especially eminent, which they most carefully examined. Several other lectionary codices, moreover, they inspected, not indeed throughout, but where there was need.
XI. Veneti, codices duo Bibliothecae Venetae S. Marci, lectionarii signati num. 153 et 154, saec. circiter XIII, in quibus LI Sermones Leonis.
XI. The Venetian codices, two codices of the Venetian Library of Saint Mark, lectionaries marked nos. 153 and 154, of about the XIII century, in which there are LI Sermons of Leo.
XII. Vercellenses. Ex lectionariis Eusebianae Bibliothecae Vercellensis capituli habuerunt collatas lectiones Sermonum XI Leonis.
XII. The Vercelli codices. From the lectionaries of the Eusebian Library of the chapter of Vercelli they had the readings of XI Sermons of Leo collated.
XIII. Veronenses Cap. i. e. Bibliothecae capituli Veronensis; codices lectionarios duos, qui XV Leonis Sermones praebuerunt, praeterea codex 74 praecedentibus antiquior, cont. Sermones VIII, et recentior ms. liber. num. 214, cont. Sermonem unum.
XIII. The Verona Chapter codices, i.e. of the Library of the chapter of Verona; two lectionary codices, which furnished XV Sermons of Leo; besides, codex 74, older than the preceding, containing VIII Sermons, and a more recent manuscript book, no. 214, containing one Sermon.
XIV. Veronensis S. F. i. e. codex PP. Conventualium S. Firmi Majoris; lectionarius saec. circiter XIII, cont. unum Leonis Sermonem.
XIV. The Verona codex S. F., i.e. the codex of the Conventual Fathers of Saint Firmus the Greater; a lectionary of about the XIII century, containing one Sermon of Leo.
b) Collectiones.
b) Collections.
Collectionum harum ms. quinque distinxerunt genera, ex quibus singulis maxime insignes codices tantum indicantur, videlicet, ex Collectione I, liber ms, Casinensis, num. 126; ex Coll. II, Barberinus, num. 88, et Casanatensis C. III, 7; ex Coll. III, exempla primae editionis, quam ex hujus collectionis ms. desumptam censuerunt; ex Coll. IV, Vaticanus num. 546, et qui aliquando adhibitus est 541; ex Coll. V denique Vaticanus num. 544.
Of these manuscript Collections they distinguished five kinds, from each of which only the most notable codices are indicated, namely: from Collection I, the manuscript book of Monte Cassino, no. 126; from Collection II, the Barberini codex, no. 88, and the Casanatense C. III, 7; from Collection III, the copies of the first edition, which they judged to have been taken from a manuscript of this collection; from Collection IV, the Vatican no. 546, and 541, which was sometimes employed; lastly, from Collection V, the Vatican no. 544.
B) Epistolarum.
B) Of the Letters.
De his in sequentibus Balleriniorum observationibus tam luculenter ac copiose disputatum est, ut singulorum enumeratio supervacanea videretur.
Of these there has been so clear and copious a discussion in the following observations of the Ballerini that an enumeration of them one by one seemed superfluous.
Editors' notes and page, col. 114

Footnotes

(a) ‹anchor: sequentibus Balleriniorum observationibus› · call in col 114

Sub titulo Observationum Balleriniorum Schoenemannus exhibet fragmenta praefationum quas fratres editores Sermonibus et Epistolis S. Leonis praemiserunt. Nos vero has praefationes suo loco exhibituri, eo lectorem remittimus. Edit.

Under the title of Observations of the Ballerini, Schoenemann presents fragments of the prefaces which the brother editors set before the Sermons and Letters of St. Leo. But since we shall present these prefaces in their own place, we refer the reader there. Editor.

(printed under page 62)

Page

  • running head: 113 SCHOENEMANNI NOTITIA HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM 114 (right half seen: "HISTORICO-LITTERARIA IN S. LEONEM 114")
  • marginal letters: A ‹Casinensium S. Justinae›; B ‹aliis lectionariis habetur / num) continebat›; C ‹XII. Vercellenses.›; D ‹ms, Casinensis, num. 126›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 54:115
VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE.
TESTIMONIES OF THE ANCIENT FATHERS CONCERNING SAINT LEO.
Epistola Joannis Cassiani presbyteri librorum suorum de Incarnatione Christi contra Nestorium Nuncupatoria.
The Dedicatory Epistle of John Cassian the presbyter to his books on the Incarnation of Christ against Nestorius.
Absolutis dudum Callationum spiritalium libellis sensu magis quam sermone insignibus (quia alto sanctorum virorum sensui sermo nostrae imperitiae impar fuit), cogitaram, et propemodum constitueram post illum proditae inscitiae pudorem, ita me in portu silentii collocare, ut excusarem, quantum in me esset, per taciturnitatis verecundiam, loquacitatis audaciam. Sed vicisti propositum ac sententiam meam laudabilii studio et imperiosissimo affectu tuo, mi Leo, veneranda [Al. mi Leo venerande] ac suspicienda charitas mea, Romanae Ecclesiae ac divini ministerii decus, producens me ex illo praemeditati silentii recessu in publicum formidandumque juditium; et nova subire cogis adhuc de praeteritis erubescentem: cumque etiam minoribus impar fuerim, par majoribus a te esse compellor. Ego enim ne in illis quidem opusculis quibus per Ingenioli nostri oblatiunculam Domino sacrificavimus, moliri aliquid aut usurpare tentassem, nisi episcopali tractus imperio. Crevit itaque per te oris nostri et styli dignitas. Nam qui jussi antea de Dominicis studiis locuti sumus, nunc id exigis ut de ipsa Incarnatione Domini ac majestate dicamus: ita qui prius in sancta templi velut per sacerdotalem manum introducti sumus, nunc ductu tuo atque subsidio quasi in sanctorum sancta penetramus. Magnus honor, sed periculosa progressio [Al. professio]: quia obtineri sacrorum penetralium ac divini praemii palma non potest, nisi hoste superato. Exigis itaque ac jubes adversum recentem haeresim ac novum fidei hostem conserere imbecilles manus, et contra pestiferi serpentis graves hiatus aperto, ut aiunt, ore consistere: scilicet ut insurgentem in Ecclesias Dei sinuosis tractibus draconem vis prophetica et sermonis evangelici divina virtus, me quasi incantatore, irrumpat. Pareo obsecrationi tuae, pareo jussioni; malo enim de me ipso tibi, quam mihi credere, maxime quia id tecum amor Jesu Christi Domini mei praecipit, qui hoc ipsum etiam in te jubet. Superest ut effectum imperati negotii ab ipso postules per quem imperasti. Tua enim jam hic magis causa quam mea vertitur, tuum magis judicium quam meum officium periclitatur. Me enim, sive par sim tuo imperio, sive non sim, ipsa aliquatenus obedientiae ratio atque humilitatis excusat; nisi quod hoc plus meriti est in obsequio meo, si minus est in possibilitate. Facile enim cujuslibet jussioni ex abundantia satisfacimus: illius officium grande est et mirabile, qui etiam idem in voto habet quod in viribus non habet. Tua ergo haec res, tuum negotium, tui pudoris opus est: ora et obsecra ne imperitia mea periclitetur electio tua; et opinioni
Having some time ago finished the little books of the spiritual Conferences, notable for their sense rather than for their style (since the style of our unskilfulness was unequal to the deep sense of the holy men), I had thought, and had all but resolved, after that shame of ignorance betrayed, so to settle myself in the harbour of silence that I might excuse, as far as lay in me, the boldness of loquacity by the modesty of taciturnity. But you have overcome my purpose and resolve by your praiseworthy zeal and most commanding affection, my Leo, my venerable [otherwise: my venerable Leo] and admirable charity, ornament of the Roman Church and of the divine ministry, drawing me forth from that retreat of premeditated silence into a public and dreadful judgement; and you compel one still blushing for things past to undergo new ones: and whereas I was unequal even to lesser things, I am compelled by you to be equal to greater. For not even in those little works in which, through the small offering of our poor talent, we sacrificed to the Lord, would I have attempted to undertake or take up anything, had I not been drawn by episcopal command. And so through you the dignity of our mouth and pen has grown. For we who, being bidden, formerly spoke of the pursuits of the Lord, are now required by you to speak of the very Incarnation and majesty of the Lord: thus we who earlier were led into the holy places of the temple as by a priestly hand, now by your guidance and help penetrate, as it were, into the holy of holies. A great honour, but a perilous advance [otherwise: profession]: because the palm of the sacred inner sanctuary and of the divine reward cannot be obtained unless the enemy is overcome. You require, therefore, and command me to join feeble hands in combat against a recent heresy and a new enemy of the faith, and to take my stand with open mouth, as they say, against the grievous gapings of the pestilent serpent: namely, that the prophetic force and the divine power of the Gospel word, with me as the enchanter, so to speak, may break in upon the dragon rising against the Churches of God with sinuous coils. I obey your entreaty, I obey your command; for I prefer to trust you rather than myself concerning myself, especially because the love of Jesus Christ my Lord enjoins this together with you, Who commands this very thing in you also. It remains that you ask the accomplishment of the business enjoined from Him through Whom you enjoined it. For here it is now your cause rather than mine that is at stake, your judgement rather than my service that is put in peril. For as to me, whether I am equal to your command or am not, the very consideration of obedience and humility in some measure excuses me; except that there is so much the more merit in my compliance, if there is less in my ability. For we easily satisfy anyone's command out of abundance: great and wonderful is the service of him who has in desire the very thing which he has not in his powers. Yours, therefore, is this matter, yours the business, yours the work in which your honour is concerned: pray and beseech that your choice be not imperilled by my unskilfulness; and lest, to an expectation
Editors' notes and page, col. 115

Page

  • running head: 115 VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE. 116 (left half seen: "115 VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMON")
  • marginal letters: A ‹Epistola Joannis Cassiani presbyteri›; B ‹praemeditati silentii recessu›; C ‹praemii palma non potest›; D ‹sive par sim tuo imperio›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The title VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE. is printed once across both columns below the running head and a rule; set here, whole, where the new piece begins (its right half was read from the image of col. 116). This is the opening of the Testimonia; the piece set is Cassian's dedicatory letter (an ancient testimony quoted by the editors, with their italic caption). Column ends mid-sentence ("et opinioni | tantae nobis non respondentibus" continues in col. 116); the English breaks at the same point. "irrumpat" is what the page prints (other editions read dirumpat): kept. Worn type set as intended: pareo (printed parco), hoc.
PL 54:116
tantae nobis non respondentibus, etiamsi ego per obedientiae veniam bene pareo, tu tamen per inconsiderantiam judicii male imperasse videaris.
so great, we failing to answer it, even though I, through the indulgence due to obedience, obey rightly, you nevertheless should seem, through want of consideration in judging, to have commanded wrongly.
Theodoretus, episcopus Cyrensis, in epistola ad Abundium episcopum, apud Baronium an. 450, n. 33.
Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, in the letter to Bishop Abundius, in Baronius at the year 450, no. 33.
Legimus quae (S. Leo) ad sanctae et beatae memoriae Flavianum scripsit; et gratias egimus Domino nostro humanissimo Deo, quod advocatum et propugnatorem veritatis invenimus. His et ego litteris consensi. . . . cui etiam subscripsi; et ex hoc probavi quod regulas apostolicas, hoc est vera dogmata, sequor.
We have read what (Saint Leo) wrote to Flavian of holy and blessed memory; and we gave thanks to our Lord, the most kind God, that we have found an advocate and champion of the truth. To this letter I too have assented. . . . to which I have also subscribed; and by this I have proved that I follow the apostolic rules, that is, the true dogmas.
In concilio Chalcedonensi act. 2, post recitatam Leonis epistolam 28, ad Flavianum, Patres clamaverunt.
In the council of Chalcedon, session 2, after the reading of Leo's letter 28, to Flavian, the Fathers cried out.
Petrus per Leonem ita locutus est. . . . Pie et vere Leo docuit.
Peter has spoken thus through Leo. . . . Leo has taught piously and truly.
Idem concilium in relatione ad Pulcheriam edita tom. IV Concil. Ven. edit. pag. 1354.
The same council in the report to Pulcheria, published in vol. IV of the Councils, Venice edition, page 1354.
Ipsi naves suas in cursu repetiere rectores, Christo ad intelligentiam prospere dirigente, qui ostendit in Leone mirabili veritatem; qui sicut sapiente Petro, ita et isto utitur assertore.
The helmsmen themselves have regained their ships in mid-course, Christ prosperously guiding them to understanding, Who has shown forth the truth in the admirable Leo; Who, as He uses the wise Peter, so uses this man also as its defender.
Idem concilium in allocutione ad Marcianum imperatorem, tom. IV Concil. pag. 1758
The same council in the address to the Emperor Marcian, vol. IV of the Councils, page 1758
Nobis impenetrabilem omni errore propugnatorem Deus providit, et Romanae Ecclesiae papam ad victoriam praeparavit, et doctrinis eum per omnia veritatis astringens, ut quemadmodum Petrus, et hic affectu ferventiore decertans, omnem ad Deum sensum intelligentiamque perducat.
For us God has provided a champion impenetrable by any error, and has prepared the pope of the Roman Church for victory, binding him also in all things with the doctrines of truth, so that, like Peter, this man too, contending with more fervent affection, may lead every mind and understanding to God.
Leontius episcopus Arelatensis in epistola ad Hilarum papam Leonis successorem, tom. V Concil. p. 63.
Leontius, bishop of Arles, in the letter to Pope Hilarus, Leo's successor, vol. V of the Councils, p. 63.
Quod Leonem sanctissimum praedecessorem tuum mors abstulerit, contra haereses invigilantem, et lolium in agro Domini, heu! nimis fructificans eradicantem, dolemus.
That death has taken away Leo, your most holy predecessor, as he kept watch against heresies and rooted out the darnel which, alas, bears too much fruit in the Lord's field, we grieve.
Simplicius papa in epistola ad Leonem imperatorem, tom. V p. 98.
Pope Simplicius in the letter to the Emperor Leo, vol. V, p. 98.
Leo papa ita plene atque dilucide sacramentum Dominicae incarnationis exposuit, ut non modo catholicus, sed ne Christianus quidem valeat nuncupari, quisquis illic (id est in Leonis epistolis) et redemptionis suae causas non evidenter agnoscat.
Pope Leo expounded the mystery of the Lord's incarnation so fully and lucidly that whoever does not there (that is, in Leo's letters) plainly recognize the causes of his own redemption as well cannot be called, I do not say a Catholic, but not even a Christian.
Gelasius papa in synodo Romana 70 episcoporum, in decreto de apocryphis libris, tom. V. p. 387.
Pope Gelasius in the Roman synod of 70 bishops, in the decree on the apocryphal books, vol. V, p. 387.
Epistolam (suscipimus) B. Leonis papae ad Flavianum CP. episcopum destinatam, de cujus textu quispiam si usque ad unum iota disputaverit, et non eam in omnibus venerabiliter acceperit, anathema sit.
(We receive) the Letter of blessed Pope Leo addressed to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople; concerning the text of which, if anyone shall dispute even to a single iota, and shall not receive it with reverence in all things, let him be anathema.
Orientales episcopi in epistola ad Symmachum papam, tom. V p. 436.
The Eastern bishops in the letter to Pope Symmachus, vol. V, p. 436.
Qui praecessit beatitudinem tuam, inter sanctos constitutus, Leo archiepiscopus, ad Attilam tunc erronem barbarum per se currere non duxit indignum
He who preceded your beatitude, Archbishop Leo, now set among the saints, did not think it unworthy to hasten in his own person to Attila, then a roving barbarian
Editors' notes and page, col. 116

Page

  • running head: 115 VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE. 116 (right half seen: "M TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE. 116")
  • marginal letters: A ‹tantae nobis non respondentibus›; B ‹vere Leo docuit.›; C ‹papam Leonis successorem›; D ‹num CP. episcopum destinatam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The full-width title VETERUM PATRUM TESTIMONIA DE S. LEONE. stands above this column too; it is set once, under col. 115. Column begins mid-sentence (end of Cassian's letter) and ends mid-sentence; the last word is printed "indi-" and completed as "indignum" from the first line of col. 117 ("gnum"). The points ". . . ." within the Theodoret and Chalcedon extracts are printed marks of omission, kept as printed. Worn type set as intended: Christo, ostendit, sensum, sanctos, tunc.
PL 54:117
ut captivitatem corrigeret corporalem. Et infra p. 437. Vera rectae fidei confessio tradita nobis a papa, Leone, inter sanctos constituto.
in order to remedy a bodily captivity. And below, p. 437: The true confession of the right faith handed down to us by Pope Leo, now set among the saints.
Cassiodorius in Expositione psalmi LXV.
Cassiodorus in the Exposition of Psalm LXV.
Leo papa ad Favianum scribens, Doctor apostolicus, dicit, etc.
Pope Leo, the apostolic Doctor, writing to Flavian, says, etc.
Facundus Hermianensis, lib. XII, c. 2.
Facundus of Hermiane, book XII, ch. 2.
Quis hujus Romani antistitis (Leonis) gravitatem non praedicet? Quis tantam constantiam non honoret? Movere hunc posset ullo modo saecularis potestas a sententia non retractandi quae divinitus fuerant constituta (in concilio Chalcedonensi) quem corporaliter loco movere non potuit?
Who would not proclaim the gravity of this Roman prelate (Leo)? Who would not honour so great a constancy? Could secular power in any way move from his resolve not to reopen what had been divinely established (in the council of Chalcedon) a man whom it was unable to move bodily from his place?
Vigilius papa in Constituto diei VII kal. Martiarum anni 554 tom. VI Concil. Ven. edit, pag. 305 n. 22.
Pope Vigilius in the Constitutum of the VII day before the kalends of March of the year 554, vol. VI of the Councils, Venice edition, page 305, no. 22.
Tam praeclari pontificis atque doctoris, id est beati Leonis, epistolam aperte pia dogmata continentem, etc.
The letter of so illustrious a pontiff and doctor, that is, of blessed Leo, plainly containing pious dogmas, etc.
S. Gregorius papa in epist. 52 libri IX
Saint Gregory the pope in letter 52 of book IX
Sanctissimae Orientis Ecclesiae uno sensu, una doctrina, fidem ejusdem sanctae memoriae Leonis tenent.
The most holy Churches of the East, with one mind and one doctrine, hold the faith of the same Leo of holy memory.
S. Maximus Graecorum theologus in spiritali ac dogmatico tomo contra Heraclii imperatoris Ecthesin.
Saint Maximus, theologian of the Greeks, in the spiritual and dogmatic tome against the Ecthesis of the Emperor Heraclius.
Magnae Romanae Ecclesiae antistes, vir fortissimi pectoris sanctissimusque Leo.
The prelate of the great Roman Church, Leo, a man of the stoutest heart and most holy.
Hadrianus I ad episcopos per universam Spaniam, epist. 97 codicis Carolini.
Hadrian I to the bishops throughout all Spain, letter 97 of the Codex Carolinus.
Sed et beatus Leo egregius papa atque praecipuus
But blessed Leo also, the excellent pope and eminent
Editors' notes and page, col. 117

Page

  • running head: 117 PRAEFATIO IN SERMONES S. ... (left half seen: "117 PRAEFATIO IN SERMONES S.")
  • marginal letters: A ‹gnum, ut captivitatem corrigeret›; B ‹Tam praeclari pontificis atque doctoris› (letter stands between that line and the caption above it); C (none in this unit's part); D (none in this unit's part)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column's first printed letters are "gnum", the end of "indi-gnum", set whole at the end of col. 116; this file begins at the next word. Column ends mid-sentence (the extract from Hadrian I runs on into col. 118: "doctor..."), so the LAST LINES OF THIS UNIT LIE IN COL. 118, upper part; they are set in parts/c118_a.md. Only the upper part of col. 117 belongs to this unit: below a full-width rule stand the title SANCTI LEONIS MAGNI ROMANI PONTIFICIS OPERUM GENUINORUM PARS PRIMA ... and the opening of the PRAEFATIO in Sermones (editors' prose, set full width, unit ed_praefatio_sermones), NOT set here. Misprint kept as printed: "Favianum" (for Flavianum; the English gives Flavian). Worn type set as intended: Hermianensis, Heraclii, Chalcedonensi, saecularis, constantiam. Small-capital numerals set in capitals.
PL 54:118
doctor ex sermone sanctae Epiphaniae ita nos docuit, etc.
teacher, from the sermon of the holy Epiphany, has taught us thus, etc.
Nicolaus I papa in epist. ad Michaelem imperatorem.
Pope Nicholas I, in the letter to the emperor Michael.
In Ephesino latrocinio cunctis praesulibus et ipsis quoque patriarchis prolabentibus, nisi Magnus Leo, imitatur scilicet Leonis illius de quo scriptum est, Vicit Leo de tribu Juda, divinitus excitatus, os aperiens, totum orbem et Augustos ipsos concuteret, et ad pietatem commoveret; religio Christiana penitus corruisset.
When, in the Robber Synod of Ephesus, all the prelates and even the patriarchs themselves were falling away, unless Leo the Great, an imitator, that is, of that Lion of whom it is written, The Lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered, being divinely roused up and opening his mouth, had shaken the whole world and the Augusti themselves, and stirred them to piety, the Christian religion would have utterly collapsed.
Photius CP in. epist. ad Michaelem Bulgariae principem.
Photius of Constantinople, in the letter to Michael, prince of Bulgaria.
Leonis sanctissimi papae Romani gloria magna magnusque pietatis ac religionis zelus fuit et studium.
Great was the glory of Leo, the most holy pope of Rome, and great his zeal and earnestness for piety and religion.
Menologium Graecorum Basilii imperatoris jussu digestum.
The Menologion of the Greeks, compiled by order of the emperor Basil.
Leo admirabili virtute animi, sapientia et sanctitate praeditus, Romanae Ecclesiae pontifex, praeclarissimis monumentis virtutem suam, praecipue autem rectam fidem testatam reliquit.
Leo, endowed with admirable virtue of soul, with wisdom and holiness, pontiff of the Roman Church, left his virtue, and above all his right faith, attested by most illustrious monuments.
Ado episcopus Viennensis in Chronico.
Ado, bishop of Vienne, in the Chronicle.
Leo urbis Romanae beatissimus episcopus doctrina fidei clarus habetur.
Leo, the most blessed bishop of the city of Rome, is held renowned for the teaching of the faith.
Libellus Synodicus c. 94.
The Libellus Synodicus, ch. 94.
Leo Romae papa, apostolis aequandus.
Leo, pope of Rome, to be made equal to the apostles.
Alia antiqua testimonia partim in epistolis ad Leonem scriptis, partim in admonitionibus, praesertim ad episc. inserta inveniuntur.
Other ancient testimonies are found inserted partly in the letters written to Leo, partly in the admonitions, especially those to the bish.
<!-- other: Below these lines a rule closes the Testimonia; then follows, full width, the title SANCTI LEONIS MAGNI ROMANI PONTIFICIS OPERUM GENUINORUM PARS PRIMA CONTINENS [...] SERMONES, the heading PRAEFATIO with its italic sub-caption on the emending of Leo's sermons, and the opening lines of the editors' preface to the sermons. Not set here: it belongs to the next unit (PL054/sermones front matter). Title wording only partly visible in the column images. -->
Editors' notes and page, col. 118

Page

  • running head: [...]ERMONES S. LEONIS MAGNI. 118 (only the right-hand part of the page head is visible in the column images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹doctor ex sermone›; B ‹Menologium Graecorum Basilii›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column opens mid-sentence, continuing the Hadrian I extract from col 117. Misprints kept as printed: "imitatur" (for imitator; the English gives "an imitator") and the stray point in "in. epist." in the Photius caption. UNSURE: "ad episc." in the closing italic line reads so on the page; "ad epist." (the admonitions to the letters) is probably intended, and the English follows the printed abbreviation. No foot notes belong to these lines.